return_v to_o the_o line_n of_o francis_n the_o elder_a who_o marry_v lady_n mary_n of_o luxembourg_n daughter_n to_o sir_n lewes_n constable_n of_o france_n who_o bring_v great_a good_n to_o that_o family_n in_o picardy_n artoys_n flanders_n and_o other_o place_n of_o these_o two_o issue_v diverse_a child_n namely_o charles_n frances_n lewes_n antoinet_n &_o loyse_n of_o bourbon_n charles_n the_o elder_a succeed_v in_o the_o county_n of_o vendosme_n and_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v erect_v into_o a_o duchy_n and_o pairry_n francis_n have_v the_o county_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o marry_a lady_n adriane_n of_o touteville_n daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o a_o great_a family_n they_o have_v issue_n a_o daughter_n lewes_n be_v a_o cardinal_n anthoinet_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o guyze_n of_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o house_n of_o guise_n now_o live_v loise_n be_v abbess_n of_o frontevault_n now_o the_o say_a charlâ—s_n the_o elder_a marry_a lady_n francis_n of_o alencon_n sister_n to_o the_o decease_a sir_n charles_n duke_n of_o alencon_n last_o decease_v without_o child_n in_o the_o year_n 1524._o of_o this_o marriage_n issue_v antony_n francis_n charles_n lewes_n &_o john_n antony_z the_o elder_a and_o heir_n of_o this_o family_n marry_v jane_n of_o albret_n queen_n of_o navarre_n of_o who_o come_v henry_n of_o bourbon_n now_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o have_v marry_v margaret_n of_o france_n sister_n to_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n francis_n be_v name_v lord_n of_o anguien_n who_o get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o journey_n of_o serizole_n &_o die_v without_o issue_n charles_n the_o three_o be_v cardinal_n of_o baurbon_n and_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n lewes_n be_v lord_n prince_n conde_n who_o when_o he_o die_v leave_v four_o son_n henry_n prince_n of_o conde_n francis_n prince_n of_o contie_n charles_n cardinal_n of_o vendosme_n and_o charles_n county_n of_o soissons_fw-fr john_n who_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o francis_n be_v entitle_v lord_n of_o anguyen_n die_v also_o without_o issue_n there_o be_v also_o some_o daughter_n of_o who_o here_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v as_o have_v in_o this_o argument_n to_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n which_o can_v not_o descend_v but_o to_o you_o â—_o male_n of_o this_o family_n the_o only_a controversy_n therefore_o and_o different_a that_o may_v through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o mischivous_a be_v move_v rest_v between_o henry_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n son_n of_o anthony_n the_o elder_a of_o that_o family_n and_o charles_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n and_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o objection_n move_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 2._o the_o marriage_n between_o lady_n jane_n of_o albret_n princess_n of_o navarre_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o cleve_n dissolve_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n &_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n &_o auctorize_v in_o parliament_n also_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n with_o anthony_n duke_n of_o vendosme_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n from_o who_o be_v descend_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 3._o marriage_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n void_a be_v contract_v before_o age_n 4._o the_o holy_a decree_n have_v inhibit_v the_o blessing_n of_o marriage_n of_o maiden_n before_o twelve_o year_n of_o age_n &_o of_o man_n before_o foretene_n &_o the_o east_n church_n have_v prorogue_v the_o matrimony_n of_o the_o man_n to_o fifteen_o and_o of_o the_o woman_n to_o thirteen_o 5._o the_o honesty_n of_o civil_a policy_n forbid_v marriage_n before_o age_n 6._o example_n of_o marriage_n disannul_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noneage_n of_o the_o contract_a 7_o the_o explication_n of_o human_a policy_n wherefore_o heretic_n be_v uncapable_a of_o succession_n 8._o the_o right_a of_o realm_n be_v houlden_v immediate_o of_o god_n by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o successive_a law_n of_o the_o same_o neither_o can_v the_o estate_n depose_v a_o king_n uncapable_a or_o otherwise_o disable_v or_o the_o people_n transfer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o lord_n unto_o the_o person_n of_o any_o other_o to_o who_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v 9_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o clergy_n toward_o king_n and_o prince_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o protest_v against_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n 10._o why_o those_o of_o the_o league_n will_v not_o take_v the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o the_o blood_n thereinto_o those_o of_o the_o league_n have_v seek_v to_o suborn_v those_o of_o the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n 11._o king_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o church_n good_n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o repugnant_a thereto_o policy_n jurisdiction_n and_o collation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n appertain_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v evermore_o preserve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n and_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o crown_n the_o clergy_n be_v in_o old_a time_n not_o capable_a to_o distribute_v church_n good_n 12._o the_o king_n never_o die_v in_o france_n because_o of_o the_o successive_a law_n thereof_o to_o what_o end_n the_o coronation_n of_o king_n be_v institute_v the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o heathen_a king_n how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o anoint_v be_v institute_v and_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o anoint_v or_o crown_v king_n in_o one_o only_a place_n 13._o antiquity_n be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n to_o auctorize_v common_a custom_n 14._o the_o church_n never_o disturb_v the_o succession_n of_o king_n no_o not_o for_o heresy_n 15._o whether_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o k._n of_o na._n will_v force_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n 16._o the_o estate_n of_o bearne_n and_o navarre_n 17._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o protestation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n make_v the_o last_o year_n at_o montauban_n 18._o the_o king_n can_v infringe_v the_o successive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o successor_n come_v not_o to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o heir_n to_o the_o decease_a 19_o the_o pope_n reason_n whereby_o he_o pretend_v authority_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v ever_o exempt_v france_n out_o of_o their_o wonderful_a power_n god_n law_n without_o politic_a confirmation_n be_v no_o sanction_n upon_o earth_n priest_n have_v no_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v acknowledge_v king_n and_o emperor_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n 20._o the_o open_n of_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wicked_a emperor_n be_v never_o depose_v the_o pope_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o body_n politic_a or_o town_n subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n appeal_v in_o cause_n of_o abuse_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o clergy_n man_n observe_v in_o france_n 21._o the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v a_o prince_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a liver_n subject_n after_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o 22._o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o prince_n can_v contain_v any_o clause_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o lordly_a right_n 23._o a_o prince_n may_v lawful_o arm_v himself_o against_o the_o pope_n wrongful_a excommunication_n and_o appeal_v therefore_o as_o in_o abuse_n 24._o the_o k._n of_o navarres_n reason_n to_o prove_v he_o no_o heretic_n 25._o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n over_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 26._o most_o dangerous_a drift_n of_o y_o â—_o league_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o realm_n 27._o the_o wicked_a intent_n of_o the_o league_v also_o what_o envy_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o espernon_n and_o other_o 28._o the_o remembrance_n of_o advocate_n david_n now_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o league_v the_o king_n duty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 29._o foreign_a rule_n and_o government_n be_v wretched_a finis_fw-la the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o cath._n apologie_n 1_o such_o as_o mislike_v the_o king_n of_o navarres_n cause_n do_v object_n against_o he_o in_o this_o libel_n fonre_o principal_a point_n whereof_o three_o do_v particular_o touch_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o own_o personâ—_n the_o four_o concern_v the_o ancient_a controversy_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n but_o we_o will_v endeâ—our_v to_o show_v that_o in_o all_o and_o throughout_o all_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a foundation_n concern_v the_o first_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a matrimony_n of_o anthony_n of_o bourbon_n elder_a son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n because_o lady_n jane_n of_o albret_n mother_n to_o
such_o writing_n as_o guilty_a of_o treazon_n have_v dissemble_v this_o mean_a and_o flat_o disaduowed_a the_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o these_o untrueth_n have_v hazard_v their_o life_n but_o return_v into_o the_o path_n of_o their_o first_o intent_n since_o the_o death_n of_o monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n only_a brother_n they_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o his_o majesty_n may_v one_o day_n happen_v to_o die_v without_o issue_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v provide_v long_o before_o for_o their_o affair_n they_o have_v coast_v and_o seek_v to_o win_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n the_o true_a and_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n so_o far_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o good_a king_n without_o issue_n male_a and_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v this_o prince_n that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v need_v present_o and_o already_o to_o cause_v the_o same_o open_o and_o with_o effectual_a and_o strong_a reason_n to_o be_v publish_v 6_o wherein_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v high_o offend_v the_o king_n own_o person_n in_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n they_o dispute_v of_o succession_n which_o if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o send_v he_o a_o son_n to_o enjoy_v it_o shall_v never_o fall_v to_o they_o beside_o that_o thus_o they_o seem_v to_o conspire_v his_o death_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o league_n themselves_o against_o nature_n against_o good_a manner_n against_o christian_a piety_n &_o against_o that_o good_a will_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o king_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o good_a wish_v for_o good_a and_o prognosticate_v good_a and_o therefore_o to_o wait_v for_o such_o his_o hap_n and_o misfortune_n be_v repugnant_a to_o all_o law_n civil_a and_o natural_a neither_o can_n good_a man_n like_v that_o against_o the_o king_n will_v and_o during_o his_o life_n man_n shall_v argue_v or_o call_v into_o question_n the_o doubt_n of_o his_o succession_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o five_o counsel_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n which_o be_v hold_v during_o the_o popedom_n of_o honorius_n the_o first_o 739._o about_o the_o year_n 622._o in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n and_o chintillus_n king_n of_o spain_n by_o decree_n excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o do_v inquire_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o care_n or_o do_v seek_v to_o understande_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n after_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sceptre_n because_o than_o say_v the_o text_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o piety_n and_o dangerous_a to_o man_n to_o think_v upon_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o come_v or_o to_o inform_v themselves_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o prince_n or_o in_o respect_n thereof_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o seazon_n and_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o we_o do_v by_o this_o decree_n ordain_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o informer_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o during_o the_o king_n life_n respect_v any_o other_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o that_o allure_v any_o unto_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o the_o same_o be_v by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n banish_v the_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o same_o decree_n be_v reiterated_a in_o the_o sixth_o counsel_n hold_v in_o the_o say_a town_n of_o toledo_n whereto_o be_v add_v a_o very_a convenient_a reason_n whereby_o the_o author_n of_o such_o discourse_n be_v reprove_v as_o man_n curious_a of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v who_o god_n will_v not_o peradventure_o permit_v to_o attain_v thereto_o mark_v therefore_o how_o such_o people_n who_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v zealous_a of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v by_o make_v such_o question_n offend_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n 7_o furthermore_o this_o good_a prince_n of_o who_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o buckler_n be_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o these_o alteration_n be_v weave_v for_o the_o subvertion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o famelie_n to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o disunit_a and_o divide_v the_o author_n of_o this_o faction_n may_v remain_v master_n of_o both_o part_n and_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o one_o may_n more_o easy_o disperse_v the_o other_o that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o libel_n that_o secret_o they_o disperse_v abroad_o into_o our_o hand_n wherein_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impudent_a maxim_n that_o they_o dare_v set_v down_o namely_o that_o no_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n and_o do_v express_o name_v the_o person_n of_o the_o cardinal_n under_o who_o nevertheless_o they_o will_v shroud_v themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n because_o now_o they_o be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o ten_o degree_n of_o agnation_n to_o the_o royal_a house_n whereby_o only_a inheritance_n and_o succession_n be_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n defer_v to_o the_o near_a and_o beyond_o the_o which_o also_o the_o heritage_n be_v vacant_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o fisck_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o peer_n of_o france_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n but_o herein_o they_o do_v malicious_o deceive_v themselves_o because_o the_o royal_a title_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v not_o simple_o a_o patrimonial_a inheritance_n or_o feudal_n neither_o run_v by_o simple_a inheritance_n civil_a but_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v thereto_o call_v by_o succession_n and_o surrogation_n perpetual_a without_o end_n after_o the_o order_n of_o consanguinity_n or_o masculine_a agnation_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o particular_a heir_n to_o the_o king_n decease_v in_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n also_o say_v our_o master_n this_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n be_v in_o deed_n not_o hereditary_a franc._n but_o of_o the_o famelie_n and_o of_o who_o soever_o appertain_v thereto_o notwithstanding_o no_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o decease_a whereupon_o bald_a &_o other_o that_o have_v particular_o write_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v uphold_v that_o therein_o succeed_v the_o next_o of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v come_v of_o the_o male_a although_o he_o be_v 1000_o degree_n of_o and_o that_o by_o the_o right_n of_o blood_n and_o perpetual_a custom_n of_o the_o realm_n therein_o bring_v for_o especial_a example_n the_o famelie_n of_o bourbon_n which_o only_o after_o the_o famelie_n now_o reign_v be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n beside_o that_o return_v to_o our_o purpose_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o this_o prince_n or_o of_o any_o other_o whosoever_o except_o of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v so_o small_a likelihood_n that_o every_o one_o may_v soon_o judge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v set_v abroach_o this_o matter_n be_v mere_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o law_n of_o this_o crown_n particular_a enemy_n to_o the_o house_n of_o france_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n in_o that_o they_o endeavour_n themselves_o to_o ship_v he_o in_o this_o so_o unjust_a a_o quâ—rrell_n and_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o leave_v such_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o memory_n that_o the_o posterity_n may_v say_v that_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n as_o he_o wise_a and_o discreet_a a_o clergy_n man_n even_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v now_o come_v to_o y_z e_z grave_n side_n shall_v without_o reason_n bend_v himself_o against_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o peradventure_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o instrument_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o family_n to_o deprive_v his_o blood_n of_o so_o fair_a great_a and_o mighty_a a_o realm_n which_o the_o law_n thereof_o have_v provide_v they_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o send_v the_o king_n now_o reign_v a_o soon_o 8_o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o lay_v open_a my_o intent_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v that_o among_o all_o such_o as_o profess_v observe_v of_o the_o estate_n and_o government_n of_o ancient_a common_a wealth_n this_o realm_n of_o france_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a and_o best_a order_v that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o also_o through_o the_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n thereof_o have_v long_a continue_v then_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o monarchy_n how_o
ancient_a or_o mighty_a soever_o as_o be_v above_o 1200._o year_n since_o under_o one_o form_n and_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o law_n it_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n of_o who_o this_o last_o race_n have_v continue_a 600._o year_n but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o perfect_a ordinance_n of_o this_o crown_n that_o be_v most_o commendable_a whereby_o the_o realm_n do_v by_o succession_n belong_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n to_o the_o next_o male_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n descend_v of_o the_o masculine_a line_n for_o in_o truth_n our_o king_n know_v that_o those_o of_o their_o own_o blood_n be_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o keep_v husband_n and_o preserve_v the_o estate_n and_o demain_v of_o their_o realm_n as_o their_o own_o and_o certain_a patrimony_n beside_o that_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o greatness_n do_v never_o become_v tyrant_n because_o even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o be_v use_v to_o command_v and_o ordinary_o do_v become_v the_o better_a more_o just_a valeant_fw-la hardy_a and_o courageous_a by_o represent_v to_o their_o own_o view_n the_o greatness_n commendation_n and_o majesty_n of_o their_o predecessor_n on_o the_o otherside_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o have_v sâ—â—e_z the_o birth_n nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o of_o their_o prince_n do_v the_o better_a know_v their_o humour_n and_o will_n and_o do_v more_o free_o obey_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v to_o rule_v their_o estate_n them_z other_o that_o be_v new_o elect_v who_o they_o remember_v to_o have_v know_v in_o the_o like_o call_v as_o themselves_o without_o either_o preeminence_n authority_n or_o government_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o perfect_a as_o that_o which_o near_o do_v imitate_v nature_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o immortal_a and_o infinite_a by_o succession_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n beside_o that_o thereby_o the_o king_n subject_n how_o wealthy_a or_o mighty_a so_o ever_o do_v contain_v themselves_o in_o duty_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n when_o they_o remember_v that_o so_o long_o as_o any_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n do_v suruive_v the_o same_o be_v capaple_n to_o attain_v to_o that_o mark_n and_o that_o purpose_v to_o attempt_v any_o bad_a matter_n against_o the_o estate_n and_o person_n of_o the_o king_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o revenger_n of_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n as_o there_o be_v prince_n of_o his_o blood_n hereupon_o do_v i_o presume_v y_fw-fr t_z in_o our_o france_n wherein_o this_o royal_a succession_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v strict_o observe_v it_o be_v never_o find_v neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o french_a man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n enterprise_n or_o practice_v aught_o against_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n that_o always_o they_o have_v bear_v he_o and_o whereof_o they_o bear_v the_o bell_n among_o all_o other_o nation_n in_o europe_n or_o else_o because_o god_n never_o permit_v the_o royal_a blood_n of_o france_n to_o rest_v only_o in_o one_o whereby_o the_o presumptuous_a conspirator_n may_v after_o the_o trespass_n commit_v escape_v without_o punishment_n this_o royal_a succession_n therefore_o rest_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v well_o know_v even_o natural_o and_o presumptive_o who_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o become_v their_o king_n so_o as_o now_o to_o call_v in_o question_n this_o succession_n be_v the_o only_a direct_a way_n to_o cause_v the_o king_n y_fw-fr t_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n over_o we_o to_o think_v and_o with_o himself_o to_o imagine_v that_o in_o his_o realm_n there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o ambition_n can_v willing_o wish_v to_o have_v his_o place_n and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v harken_v after_o his_o end_n but_o since_o the_o bold_a impudency_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o blush_v not_o neither_o be_v ashamed_a to_o disclose_v themselves_o &_o to_o give_v all_o man_n to_o understande_v of_o their_o bad_a intent_n beside_o that_o necessary_o the_o commune_fw-la must_v be_v satisfy_v who_o otherwise_o may_v soon_o believe_v the_o false_a than_o the_o true_a before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o answer_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o lybelle_n that_o they_o scatter_v abroad_o to_o the_o end_n to_o say_v that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n without_o issue_n male_a it_o be_v not_o the_o now_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o his_o uncle_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n that_o lawful_o shall_v be_v king_n or_o the_o better_a to_o express_v their_o intent_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o ne_v the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a election_n and_o nomination_n of_o a_o prince_n i_o will_v here_o protest_v that_o i_o never_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o adventure_n of_o that_o substitution_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o hearty_o do_v wish_v to_o the_o king_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n a_o most_o long_o and_o happy_a life_n with_o as_o great_a number_n of_o issue_n capable_a of_o this_o crown_n as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n 9_o after_o which_o protestation_n to_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n i_o will_v first_o speak_v to_o those_o y_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o only_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o the_o family_n of_o bourvon_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v issue_v from_o our_o king_n therefore_o that_o the_o prince_n thereof_o may_v succeed_v when_o god_n shall_v permit_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n of_o the_o realm_n turn_v myself_o then_o to_o these_o commons_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o king_n law_n the_o nine_o canonize_v and_o call_v saint_n lewes_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a philip_n the_o bold_a of_o who_o be_v come_v our_o king_n yet_o reign_v who_o also_o have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a philip_n the_o fair_a who_o succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o his_o three_o son_n lewes_n phil._n the_o long_a charles_n the_o fair_a &_o the_o young_a charles_n county_n of_o valois_n who_o beget_v philip_n of_o valois_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o realm_n after_o his_o cousin_n charles_n the_o fair_a after_o philip_n succeed_v his_o son_n john_n &_o after_o he_o charles_n the_o five_o call_v the_o wise_a son_n to_o john_n this_o charles_n have_v two_o son_n the_o elder_a charles_n the_o six_o king_n of_o france_n unto_o who_o succeed_v charles_n the_o seven_o lewes_n the_o eleven_o and_o charles_n the_o eight_o his_o son_n petty_a son_n and_o petty_a nevew_n the_o young_a lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n who_o by_o lady_n valentine_n of_o milan_n have_v two_o son_n charles_n the_o elder_a father_n to_o lewes_n the_o twelve_o king_n of_o france_n after_o his_o cousin_n charles_n the_o eight_o be_v decease_v without_o issue_n and_o john_n earl_n of_o angoulesme_n who_o be_v father_n of_o charles_n also_o earl_n of_o the_o same_o land_n and_o grandfather_n to_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o who_o succeed_v his_o cousin_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o of_o which_o king_n francis_n come_v henry_n his_o second_o son_n and_o father_n to_o henry_n now_o reign_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o branch_n of_o philip_n the_o bold_a elder_a son_n to_o saint_n lewes_n never_o fail_v &_o so_o must_v that_o fable_n need_v be_v false_a which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n have_v seek_v to_o root_v in_o man_n mind_n namely_o that_o the_o discontentation_n of_o the_o late_a king_n francis_n the_o first_o against_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n that_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v for_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o since_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o house_n and_o from_o whence_o shall_v be_v derive_v the_o trouble_n and_o civil_a war_n of_o this_o realm_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o and_o charles_n the_o nine_o brother_n to_o the_o king_n now_o reign_v a_o matter_n utter_o false_a and_o false_o invent_v to_o the_o end_n more_o and_o more_o to_o bring_v into_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prince_n of_o bourbon_n who_o never_o account_v more_o dear_o of_o any_o thing_n or_o have_v great_a delight_n in_o aught_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v obey_v and_o faithful_o serve_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n as_o their_o true_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v the_o honour_n so_o near_o to_o be_v to_o they_o ally_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o arm_n without_o
the_o same_o speak_v of_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o i_o will_v now_o content_v myself_o with_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o mark_v and_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o such_o always_o as_o have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o lordship_n whereto_o they_o have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o hability_n have_v houlden_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v that_o the_o government_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n be_v gracious_a love_a and_o favourable_a in_o respect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o mistrustful_a suspicious_a and_o tyrannous_a stranger_n unto_o who_o not_o only_o the_o deed_n and_o word_n but_o also_o the_o gesture_n behaviour_n yea_o the_o good_n and_o wealth_n of_o his_o citizen_n be_v suspect_v because_o he_o fear_v his_o own_o shadow_n remember_v the_o ancient_a fable_n of_o the_o pigeon_n who_o when_o they_o have_v elect_v the_o ringdove_n to_o rule_v they_o be_v soon_o weary_a of_o her_o courteous_a and_o gentle_a government_n which_o they_o term_v soft_a and_o delicate_a and_o in_o her_o room_n choose_v the_o kite_n who_o in_o lieu_n of_o well_o entreat_v of_o they_o do_v eat_v beat_v and_o daily_o tear_v some_o one_o among_o they_o in_o sunder_o with_o her_o beak_n and_o wing_n whereat_o these_o miserable_a fool_n be_v offend_v can_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v return_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o first_o election_n but_o the_o kite_n tyranny_n can_v never_o brook_v it_o who_o successor_n do_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n practice_v their_o roine_n upon_o they_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o frenchman_n through_o wicked_a counsel_n in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o their_o natural_a prince_n who_o they_o bear_v somewhat_o heavy_a be_v suborn_v to_o elect_v one_o giles_n a_o roman_a of_o who_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_a after_o they_o have_v cast_a what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o one_o who_o humour_n and_o birth_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o subject_n and_o it_o fall_v our_o well_n for_o they_o that_o their_o king_n be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o resume_v they_o again_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o part_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 1_o the_o authority_n of_o doctor_n for_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o nevewe_n before_o the_o uncle_n 2_o example_n of_o the_o preferment_n of_o the_o nevewe_n before_o the_o uncle_n 3_o reason_n in_o law_n for_o the_o nevew_n against_o the_o uncle_n the_o nevewe_n succeed_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o his_o father_n in_o proper_a person_n as_o be_v substitute_v to_o his_o late_a father_n 4_o the_o right_a of_o eldership_n be_v transmissible_a &_o perfect_a want_v but_o execution_n 5_o the_o right_a of_o eldership_n be_v legal_a or_o custumary_n 6_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n acknowledgement_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o nevew_n the_o k._n of_o navarres_n marriage_n 7_o answer_n to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o uncle_n allege_v against_o the_o nevewe_n 8_o answer_n to_o the_o uncle_n reason_n against_o the_o nevewe_n substitution_n and_o continuation_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n in_o collateral_a line_n by_o justinian_n 9_o successiou_n once_o roore_v in_o a_o line_n never_o depart_v the_o same_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v or_o wear_v out_o 10_o the_o order_n of_o tutorship_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o free_a bear_v &_o libertine_n be_v unlike_a 11_o the_o king_n youth_n never_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o crown_n the_o open_n of_o the_o say_n that_o personal_a right_n be_v not_o transmissible_a 12_o succession_n make_v by_o civil_a law_n and_o custom_n confess_v the_o right_a of_o eldership_n be_v far_o unlike_a the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o cath._n apologie_n in_o the_o four_o objection_n the_o king_n of_o navarres_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v against_o he_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n his_o uncle_n as_o near_a by_o one_o degree_n and_o now_o by_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o late_a anthony_n of_o bourbon_n father_n to_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n the_o elder_a of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 1_o this_o question_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o toss_v of_o all_o other_o 26._o and_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o salic_a law_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la verò_fw-la salica_n in_fw-la mulierem_fw-la nulla_fw-la portio_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la transit_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la virilis_fw-la sexus_fw-la acquirit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la filii_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la haereditate_fw-la succedunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la nepotes_fw-la &_o pronepotes_fw-la post_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la de_fw-la allode_n terrae_fw-la contentio_fw-la suscitatur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la stirpes_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la capita_fw-la dividantur_fw-la but_o the_o decision_n hereof_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o the_o commentary_n of_o our_o doctor_n which_o accurtius_n odofrede_n pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o durand_n ric._n de_fw-fr malumbris_fw-la john_n andrew_n alberick_n de_fw-fr rosatis_n barth_n bald_a paul_n de_fw-fr casiro_n angel_n aret._n martin_n de_fw-fr land_n john_n faber_n pet._n de_fw-fr ancar_n barbat_fw-la felin_n ausrerius_n wil._n benedict_n cassanee_n lewes_n bolognine_n matth._n de_fw-fr afflictis_fw-la andreas_n sicul._n abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la bartholomeus_n sosinus_n jason_n alciatus_fw-la tiraquel_n lewes_n charond_n choppinus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v conclude_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o nevewe_n against_o the_o uncle_n who_o term_v himself_o elder_a by_o his_o brother_n decease_n either_o indirect_a or_o collateral_a line_n in_o succession_n indevide_v as_o realm_n empire_n duchy_n county_n and_o marquisates_n x._o yea_o decius_n imitate_v socinus_n do_v write_v that_o among_o the_o interpreter_n of_o civil_a &_o canon_n law_n hi_o qui_fw-la pondere_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o mensura_fw-la praevalent_fw-la have_v always_o consult_v and_o determine_v against_o the_o uncle_n so_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o many_o skilful_a person_n the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n have_v the_o better_a cause_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o uncle_n second_o the_o foreiudgement_n must_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o controversy_n balde_n hoâ—ldeth_v that_o evermore_o it_o have_v so_o be_v observe_v and_o decide_v in_o all_o contradictory_n judgement_n of_o france_n and_o england_n and_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o spanish_a law_n in_o this_o respect_n solemn_o swear_v unto_o by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o same_o land_n &_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v goodly_a example_n both_o of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o 2_o first_o in_o france_n for_o the_o same_o house_n of_o bourbon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o fat_a king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o hanno_n have_v expulse_v his_o nevewe_n arcembault_n crasso_fw-la a_o young_a child_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n pretend_v that_o the_o lordship_n pertein_v to_o he_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o eldership_n by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n but_o the_o french_a nobility_n force_v the_o uncle_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o nevew_n who_o they_o substitute_v in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o his_o brother_n reserve_v to_o hanno_n only_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o good_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o house_n an_o other_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n who_o have_v three_o son_n richard_n cordelion_n second_o geffrey_n who_o have_v marry_v constance_n the_o heir_n of_o britain_n and_o die_v in_o his_o father_n time_n august_n leave_v his_o wife_n great_a of_o arthure_n afterward_o duke_n of_o britain_n and_o john_n surname_v without_o land_n soon_o after_o the_o father_n death_n die_v richard_n also_o without_o issue_n whereupon_o phil._n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1141._o adjudge_v the_o duchy_n of_o normandy_n with_o other_o the_o land_n that_o the_o say_v richard_n hold_v in_o france_n unto_o arthure_n son_n to_o gâ—ffrey_n his_o elder_a brother_n but_o afterward_o the_o say_a john_n make_v peace_n with_o augustus_n through_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n lewes_n unto_o blanch._n niece_n to_o the_o say_v john_n by_o his_o sister_n wife_n to_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n together_o with_o some_o land_n that_o the_o say_a john_n habandon_v to_o the_o say_v philip_n so_o that_o arthure_n still_z prosecute_a his_o right_a be_v slay_v by_o his_o uncle_n john_n whereupon_o the_o king_n of_o france_n take_v occasion_n for_o that_o felony_n to_o confiscate_v all_o those_o land_n as_o have_v always_o favour_v and_o authorise_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o say_v arthur_n the_o three_o judgement_n pass_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n about_o the_o year_n 1331._o for_o the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n for_o lewes_n of_o nevers_n be_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n declare_v earl_n of_o flaunders_n and_o prefer_v before_o his_o
elder_a son_n before_o who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o empire_n lewes_n the_o mecke_n second_o son_n to_o the_o say_v charles_n but_o this_o example_n may_v most_o easy_o be_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o charles_n their_o common_a father_n that_o have_v divide_v his_o dominion_n among_o his_o child_n and_o have_v give_v italy_n to_o pepin_n his_o elder_a son_n which_o also_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o say_a bernard_n his_o son_n and_o therefore_o after_o the_o pertition_n make_v by_o the_o say_v charles_n he_o can_v pretend_v no_o further_o in_o y_z e_z succession_n that_o may_v come_v in_o question_n beside_o that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o empire_n be_v not_o proper_o successive_a for_o notwithstanding_o the_o near_a in_o blood_n to_o the_o decease_a emperor_n do_v succeed_v yet_o dare_v he_o not_o so_o entitle_v himself_o until_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v be_v public_o anoint_v and_o crown_v impor_fw-la much_o less_o also_o be_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n successive_a after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ottho_n the_o 3._o of_o the_o house_n of_o saxony_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o skilful_a of_o our_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n the_o 2._o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n to_o draw_v a_o elective_a empire_n into_o consequence_n with_o hereditary_a and_o patrimonial_a kingdom_n the_o 5._o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o county_n of_o arthois_n pulch._n which_o be_v in_o strife_n in_o the_o time_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n between_o maude_n wife_n to_o ottho_n earl_n of_o bourgondie_n daughter_n to_o robert_n earl_n of_o arthois_n slay_v at_o the_o battle_n of_o courtray_v and_o robert_n the_o son_n of_o philip_n who_o likewise_o be_v son_n to_o the_o say_v decease_v earl_n robert_n in_o which_o case_n the_o aforesaid_a county_n of_o arthois_n be_v by_o the_o say_a french_a king_n adjudge_v to_o maud_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o her_o nevewe_n robert_n be_v yet_o in_o infancy_n and_o in_o troth_n the_o history_n set_v down_o no_o other_o particular_a occasion_n of_o this_o judgement_n but_o y_o t_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o the_o say_a king_n philip_n lord_n of_o the_o fief_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n take_v any_o other_o advice_n but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o the_o need_n that_o then_o he_o have_v of_o ottho_n the_o say_a maude_n husband_n together_o with_o the_o small_a service_n that_o of_o long_a time_n he_o may_v attend_v of_o the_o say_v robert_n a_o young_a child_n usucap_n and_o at_o that_o time_n there_o need_v a_o good_a warrior_n to_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o fleming_n to_o the_o end_n to_o suppress_v their_o boldness_n and_o customary_a rebellion_n so_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o say_v roberts_n very_a youth_n the_o say_a king_n philip_n think_v it_o meet_v to_o infringe_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n usual_o observe_v in_o like_a cause_n but_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v happen_v between_o the_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n and_o his_o uncle_n the_o cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n we_o can_v incur_v that_o danger_n but_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o great_a year_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n already_o old_a wear_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o order_n estrange_v from_o all_o use_n of_o arm_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flower_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n a_o prince_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o gonernment_n of_o estate_n the_o sixth_o be_v for_o the_o county_n of_o champagne_n between_o henry_n the_o second_o son_n of_o earl_n thibault_n saint_n &_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v earl_n elder_a son_n wife_n to_o erard_n of_o breno_n in_o which_o case_n by_o arrest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o the_o say_a county_n be_v adjudge_v to_o henry_n the_o uncle_n against_o his_o nevewe_n daughter_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o say_a thibault_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v express_o ordain_v that_o in_o case_n he_o die_v in_o the_o say_a expedition_n or_o otherwise_o without_o issue_n male_a then_o that_o his_o brother_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o say_a county_n with_o endow_v his_o daughter_n wife_n to_o the_o say_v breno_n with_o a_o competent_a sum_n the_o seven_o happen_v between_o the_o child_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicil_n neapol_n son_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o king_n s._n lewes_n who_o marry_v the_o heir_n of_o hungary_n and_o of_o that_o marriage_n beget_v charles_n martel_n and_o robert_n the_o father_n give_v and_o appoint_v to_o the_o say_a martell_n the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n and_o in_o his_o life_n time_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v thereof_o crown_v whereby_o he_o do_v a_o while_n enjoy_v it_o and_o then_o dye_v leave_v his_o son_n charles_n to_o who_o charles_n the_o grandfather_n confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o say_a realm_n make_v to_o his_o father_n martell_n and_o to_o his_o second_o son_n robert_n he_o give_v the_o realm_n of_o naples_n so_o that_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o pertition_n by_o the_o say_a charles_n the_o second_o make_v between_o his_o child_n which_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v and_o whereof_o neither_o you_o e_o say_v martel_n nor_o his_o son_n charles_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v for_o the_o realm_n of_o hungary_n be_v far_o great_a more_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a then_o that_o of_o naples_n which_o be_v already_o rend_v and_o dismember_v by_o the_o arragon_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o all_o history_n of_o those_o time_n our_o interpreter_n do_v yet_o more_o brief_o answer_v this_o preferment_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o parte_fw-la before_o the_o son_n of_o martel_n his_o elder_a brother_n aleadge_v that_o pope_n clement_n the_o 5._o pretend_v authority_n over_o the_o realm_n of_o naples_n which_o he_o advowed_a to_o be_v of_o the_o fiefe_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n light_o enough_o therein_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o party_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o judge_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o say_a realm_n in_o respect_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n peter_n chair_n be_v not_o proper_o successive_a the_o last_o example_n that_o they_o allege_v be_v of_o lewes_n sforce_o â—â—al_fw-fr who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n before_o the_o son_n of_o john_n galeas_n but_o they_o may_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o prefer_v himself_o by_o force_n and_o through_o execrable_a tyranny_n which_o the_o say_a lewes_n exercise_v against_o this_o poor_a orphan_n under_o pretence_n of_o govern_v and_o defend_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o case_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o young_a child_n enjoy_v his_o father_n estate_n when_o this_o tyrant_n his_o uncle_n seize_v thereon_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o unjust_o as_o in_o the_o end_n god_n do_v just_o punish_v he_o in_o cause_v he_o to_o end_v his_o day_n in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n have_v thus_o answer_v such_o example_n as_o they_o may_v allege_v success_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o propound_v be_v sufficient_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o alter_v our_o advice_n 8_o first_o in_o all_o succession_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o call_v thereto_o the_o near_a to_o he_o who_o state_n be_v in_o question_n so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o privilege_n and_o extraordinary_a licence_n that_o we_o admit_v the_o the_o child_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n to_o share_v with_o their_o uncle_n in_o such_o good_n only_a as_o will_v baare_v division_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o our_o doctor_n allege_v butr._n in_o his_o tree_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n in_o these_o word_n 63._o succssit_fw-la ergo_fw-la illi_fw-la carolo_n in_fw-la regno_fw-la franc._n philippus_n filius_fw-la alterius_fw-la caroli_n qui_fw-la erat_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o 4._o gradu_fw-la nec_fw-la successit_fw-la robertus_fw-la pronepos_fw-la roberti_n comitis_fw-la atrebatensis_n quendam_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 8._o gradu_fw-la nec_fw-la successit_fw-la robertus_fw-la nepos_fw-la caroli_n regis_fw-la siciliae_fw-la &_o jerusalem_n quia_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o 7._o gradu_fw-la nec_fw-la successit_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la nepos_fw-la beati_fw-la ludovici_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la dicto_fw-la carolo_n decedenti_fw-la in_o quarto_fw-la gradu_fw-la rup_n therefore_o since_o otherwise_o the_o uncle_n retain_v still_o the_o chief_a degree_n the_o especial_a regard_n that_o justinian_n have_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o decease_a brother_n to_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o their_o uncle_n can_v not_o serve_v they_o in_o undevided_a
he_o which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o former_a discourse_n continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v take_v of_o the_o vulgar_a consideration_n observe_v in_o the_o common_a disposition_n of_o every_o one_o to_o call_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n their_o own_o child_n and_o then_o their_o nevewe_v after_o their_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o gallus_n aquilius_n 2._o and_o more_o express_o in_o the_o answer_n of_o papinian_n in_o two_o place_n wherein_o he_o acknowledge_v inter_fw-la liberos_fw-la ordine_fw-la gradu_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissi_fw-la praescriptos_fw-la 224._o ex_fw-la ordinata_fw-la affectione_n defuncti_fw-la quae_fw-la cadit_fw-la inter_fw-la personas_fw-la sub_fw-la eadem_fw-la alternatione_fw-la comprehensas_fw-la this_o reason_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v decide_v if_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o nevew_n only_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o cause_n but_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o deed_n in_o his_o own_o right_n but_o by_o his_o father_n successive_o he_o continue_v the_o same_o right_n of_o eldership_n that_o his_o decease_a father_n have_v for_o the_o which_o as_o first_o bear_v he_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o succession_n 10_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v take_v of_o that_o we_o know_v that_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o tutele_n be_v likewise_o keep_v in_o succession_n but_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v of_o the_o son_n and_o nevew_n concur_v together_o for_o the_o tutele_n of_o the_o father_n libertine_n the_o son_n only_o remain_v tutor_n and_o not_o the_o nevewe_n son_n to_o the_o decease_a brother_n the_o like_a therefore_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o matter_n concern_v the_o successive_a right_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o doctor_n that_o make_v the_o objection_n do_v not_o note_v that_o the_o same_o be_v first_o advise_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nevewe_n ne_fw-la oneri_fw-la tutelae_fw-la astringatur_fw-la second_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o tutele_n be_v particular_a for_o the_o wealth_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o pupille_n tur_fw-la to_o the_o end_n the_o elder_a of_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o succession_n may_v only_o be_v admit_v his_o governor_n beside_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o tutor_n resemble_v the_o procuration_n and_o preeminence_n which_o be_v not_o transmissible_a to_o the_o heir_n of_o whatsoever_o condition_n they_o be_v whereof_o proceed_v the_o reason_n bert_n whereby_o alio_fw-la modo_fw-la tenentur_fw-la tutores_fw-la aliter_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la haeredes_fw-la conveniri_fw-la solent_fw-la final_o since_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o libertin_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n dispose_v of_o the_o like_a regard_n must_v be_v have_v in_o the_o delation_n and_o decree_n of_o tutele_n for_o julian_n write_v si_fw-la libertus_fw-la intestato_fw-la decesserit_fw-la relictis_fw-la patroni_fw-la silio_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la altero_fw-la filio_fw-la duobus_fw-la ne_fw-la potibus_fw-la nepotes_fw-la non_fw-la admittentur_fw-la quandiu_fw-la filius_fw-la esset_fw-la although_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o ingenuorum_fw-la successione_n because_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n be_v mere_a personal_a itaque_fw-la non_fw-la transmittitur_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la in_o ingenuis_fw-la the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o grandfather_n to_o the_o nevewe_n have_v cause_v this_o representation_n to_o be_v ever_o observe_v in_o the_o direct_a line_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o collateral_a ex_fw-la constitutione_n principum_fw-la and_o we_o also_o see_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a libertine_n be_v part_v by_o the_o number_n of_o head_n among_o the_o patron_n nevewe_v contrary_a to_o disposition_n of_o common_a right_n in_o free_a person_n who_o under_o child_n do_v distribute_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o grandsire_n by_o stock_n 3._o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o father_n already_o decease_v 11_o six_o they_o object_n that_o the_o government_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o say_v lord_n card._n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o the_o realm_n because_o he_o be_v of_o more_o year_n and_o therefore_o better_o advise_v more_o prudent_a and_o capable_a of_o public_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o presumption_n sometime_o deceitful_a take_v of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o successor_n must_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o the_o right_n obtain_v to_o a_o three_o especial_o this_o three_o be_v capable_a of_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o go_v now_o in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n but_o also_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o realm_n wherein_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o prefer_v the_o elder_a that_o even_o ourselves_o do_v admit_v child_n in_o their_o cradle_n and_o infancy_n to_o be_v our_o lawful_a king_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o history_n of_o saint_n lewes_n who_o be_v consecrate_v ween_v he_o be_v but_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n old_a of_o john_n son_n to_o lewes_n hutin_n bear_v after_o his_o father_n decease_n 8._o who_o live_v but_o fifteen_o day_n and_o die_v in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rheims_n to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o charles_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v crown_v in_o his_o infancy_n as_o also_o be_v the_o late_a charles_n the_o 9_o in_o our_o tyme._n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v very_o religious_o observe_v in_o all_o successive_a realm_n and_o kingdom_n in_o judea_n and_o jerusalem_n david_n solomon_n azarias_n manasses_n and_o josâ—as_n be_v anoint_v in_o their_o youth_n augustulus_n a_o young_a child_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n although_o in_o his_o nonage_n whereof_o say_v procopius_n he_o be_v name_v augustulus_n athalaricus_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o succeed_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o goth_n under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o mother_n amasasiuntha_n baldatus_n be_v almost_o in_o his_o cradle_n be_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n sapor_n be_v declare_v monarch_n of_o persia_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n herodotus_n rehearse_v the_o history_n of_o aeropus_n king_n of_o macedonia_n who_o be_v in_o his_o swath_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o army_n against_o the_o illirians_n and_o present_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o see_v he_o be_v so_o emboulden_v that_o they_o defy_v their_o enemy_n and_o expel_v they_o their_o country_n to_o be_v brief_a agathius_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o our_o french_a man_n whereby_o the_o child_n how_o young_a so_o ever_o be_v call_v to_o their_o father_n realm_n their_o seven_o objection_n be_v draw_v out_o of_o a_o rescript_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o devot_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v andrew_n the_o second_o son_n of_o bela_n the_o three_o king_n of_o hungary_n that_o if_o he_o fulfil_v not_o his_o father_n vow_n in_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o will_v trasport_n his_o crown_n to_o his_o second_o brother_n to_o which_o injunction_n the_o say_a andrew_n obey_v very_o careful_o and_o after_o for_o beat_v the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n be_v surname_v hierosolomitan_n but_o touch_v our_o question_n it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n appear_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o nevew_n son_n to_o andrew_n brother_n that_o may_v resist_v or_o make_v head_n against_o the_o second_o brother_n so_o that_o this_o decretal_a make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o the_o discourse_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n of_o luxembourg_n jud_v in_o favour_n of_o robert_n the_o second_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o usual_o they_o allege_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o advice_n the_o eight_o reason_n by_o our_o doctor_n allege_v be_v take_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a right_n jur_fw-fr whereby_o we_o ordinare_o say_v that_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n make_v place_n for_o the_o benefit_n when_o the_o one_o fail_v the_o other_o also_o perish_v but_o the_o age_n and_o particular_a forebirth_n give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o late_a antony_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o navarre_n therefore_o his_o son_n can_v have_v the_o like_a right_n as_o not_o have_v the_o say_a quality_n beside_o that_o when_o the_o law_n have_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n the_o same_o never_o pass_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n as_o ordinare_o we_o say_v tutorem_fw-la datum_fw-la ne_fw-la potibus_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la non_fw-la censeri_fw-la this_o reason_n contain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o former_a and_o so_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v to_o true_a if_o the_o person_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o privilege_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o consulters_n example_n but_o we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o in_o our_o question_n we_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a as_o the_o quality_n in_o he_o resident_a whereby_o the_o right_a and_o cause_n of_o succession_n be_v to_o he_o obtain_v which_o be_v not_o extinct_a with_o the_o person_n since_o now_o it_o cleave_v
to_o his_o cause_n and_o good_n like_a as_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o restitutiones_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la concessae_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la illorum_fw-la competunt_fw-la quia_fw-la laesionis_fw-la occasione_n minoribus_fw-la indulgentur_fw-la eademque_fw-la ratione_fw-la s._n c._n vellâ—iani_n exceptio_fw-la succcessoribê°_n quique_fw-la prodest_fw-la item_n actionis_fw-la funerariae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la haeredi_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la successoribus_fw-la non_fw-la denegatur_fw-la &_o tempus_fw-la iudicatis_fw-la datum_fw-la haeredibus_fw-la proficit_fw-la so_o that_o since_o this_o quality_n of_o eldership_n have_v perfect_v and_o obtain_v this_o right_a and_o cause_n of_o succeed_v the_o decease_a father_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v transfer_v the_o right_a that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o good_n to_o his_o son_n who_o also_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o personal_a privilege_n of_o his_o father_n for_o in_o truth_n by_o the_o order_n of_o law_n if_o any_o thing_n rest_v in_o action_n petition_n prosecution_n or_o law_n it_o shall_v be_v number_v with_o the_o good_n so_o that_o in_o this_o argument_n since_o the_o right_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o father_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a want_v no_o more_o but_o execution_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o right_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_fw-mi to_o he_o as_o in_o league_n julia_n that_o word_n pervenit_fw-la ulpian_n take_v for_o accipiendum_fw-la for_o notwithstanding_o succession_n shall_v never_o fall_v or_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elder_a yet_o have_v the_o law_n make_v he_o during_o his_o life_n possessor_n of_o successive_a possibility_n and_o quality_n so_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v that_o right_n to_o himself_o both_o unweting_n and_o unaware_o which_o proceed_v of_o the_o authority_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n be_v transmissible_a and_o as_o depend_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n be_v to_o the_o son_n transfer_v who_o be_v part_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o father_n bowel_n as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o show_v and_o thereof_o it_o ensue_v that_o the_o elder_a have_v not_o this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o rather_o illud_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o persona_fw-la ipsius_fw-la residebat_fw-la signif_n ab_fw-la ea_fw-la tamen_fw-la diversum_fw-la &_o seperatum_fw-la illudque_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la acsi_fw-la non_fw-la filio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la detulerit_fw-la sed_fw-la liberis_fw-la i._o genero_fw-la &_o cognato_fw-la primogenito_fw-la datuâ—â—_fw-la fuerit_fw-la instin_a which_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n before_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o he_o qui_fw-la filio_fw-la tutorem_fw-la dederat_fw-la ut_fw-la nepoti_fw-la dedisse_fw-la non_fw-la videatur_fw-la 12_o the_o last_o reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o custumary_n of_o the_o town_n of_o paris_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o the_o universal_a estate_n thereof_o shall_v be_v rule_v now_o by_o the_o same_o it_o be_v express_o infer_v that_o the_o representation_n can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o collateral_a line_n 127._o except_o between_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o brother_n son_n in_o the_o pertition_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n and_o uncle_n good_n neither_o have_v our_o writer_n forget_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_n law_n contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n before_o the_o which_o in_o the_o old_a decemuirall_n law_n there_o be_v no_o representation_n in_o collateral_a line_n hereupon_o we_o may_v allege_v reason_n of_o double_a difference_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n which_o have_v have_v no_o consideration_n at_o all_o of_o inheritance_n undevided_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o pertition_n among_o successor_n as_o also_o it_o have_v not_o respect_v senioritie_n or_o innioritie_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o be_v in_o like_a degree_n have_v equal_o acknowledge_v they_o in_o the_o succession_n to_o they_o fall_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o contrary_a to_o our_o policy_n moribus_fw-la &_o ferè_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la omnium_fw-la instituta_fw-la require_v these_o two_o quality_n in_o the_o obtain_v of_o a_o realm_n that_o be_v that_o only_o one_o and_o he_o the_o near_a but_o among_o those_o of_o equal_a degree_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v prefer_v the_o same_o law_n and_o observation_n of_o birthright_n might_n and_o ought_v therein_o to_o have_v perpetual_a place_n of_o representation_n which_o it_o have_v as_o be_v large_o before_o discourse_v so_o that_o to_o argue_v between_o the_o quality_n of_o civil_a and_o roman_a inheritance_n and_o we_o both_o political_a and_o quite_o alter_v there_o be_v under_o correction_n no_o purpose_n reason_n or_o appearance_n the_o other_o reason_n shall_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o customary_a of_o paris_n bald._n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o therein_o the_o near_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o therefore_o call_v heir_n of_o the_o king_n last_o decease_v to_o cause_n in_o this_o controversy_n the_o common_a rule_n of_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v but_o the_o realm_n belong_v to_o he_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a law_n thereof_o whereby_o the_o next_o male_a of_o the_o blood_n royal_a must_v succeed_v not_o in_o quality_n &_o as_o owner_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o last_o enjoyer_n of_o the_o crown_n deleg_a but_o by_o his_o birthright_n although_o in_o troth_n in_o whatsoever_o concern_v commonwealth_n and_o commodity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n of_o his_o predecessor_n and_o therein_o only_o may_v he_o be_v account_v heir_n to_o the_o king_n who_o he_o have_v succeed_v these_o be_v the_o strong_a reason_n that_o those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n can_v allege_v which_o also_o i_o have_v further_o augment_v then_o our_o writer_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o the_o learned_a lawyer_n to_o who_o only_o in_o this_o last_o article_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v that_o i_o will_v omit_v or_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v imagine_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o think_v to_o have_v lay_v so_o open_a for_o that_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o answer_v all_o their_o frivolous_a allegation_n by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v use_v wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o frenchman_n to_o do_v but_o when_o occasion_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o resolve_v upon_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o reasonable_a opinion_n for_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n son_n to_o the_o elder_a brother_n allow_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o doctor_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a even_o by_o the_o two_o notable_a light_n of_o the_o law_n innocent_a for_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o barthole_n for_o the_o roman_a policy_n who_o make_v no_o difficulty_n thereof_o neither_o be_v the_o doubt_n disperse_v over_o the_o land_n to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o to_o destroy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o so_o to_o give_v opportunity_n to_o a_o three_o to_o become_v lord_n of_o the_o realm_n under_o who_o this_o estate_n will_v never_o flourish_v and_o the_o tyrant_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o dare_v enterprise_v the_o same_o shall_v perish_v miserable_o with_o all_o such_o instrument_n as_o to_o that_o effect_n he_o may_v have_v use_v let_v therefore_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o realm_n if_o they_o be_v i_o say_v not_o christian_n but_o even_o man_n capable_a of_o natural_a reason_n ponder_v not_o the_o politic_a justice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o this_o civil_a life_n but_o only_o the_o hazard_n wherein_o they_o shall_v at_o once_o plunge_v their_o memory_n honour_n wealth_n life_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v unless_o they_o will_v wilful_o be_v blind_a those_o man_n that_o shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o detestable_a conspiracy_n now_o discover_v by_o all_o good_a frenchman_n remain_v also_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o ruin_n which_o shall_v leave_v unto_o they_o more_o affliction_n without_o comparison_n then_o to_o the_o very_a clown_n and_o poor_a peasant_n in_o the_o country_n over_o who_o belly_n they_o shall_v so_o often_o have_v march_v because_o at_o y_z e_z least_z the_o life_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o divine_a vengeance_n shall_v stay_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o when_o the_o other_o may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o good_a fame_n with_o y_z e_z posterity_n for_o have_v taint_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o king_n prince_n and_o fellow_n countryman_n and_o for_o evil_a entreat_v they_o and_o assist_v
curse_a and_o detestable_a pretence_n be_v like_a to_o be_v kindle_v will_v seize_v upon_o all_o degree_n have_v be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o spur_n to_o hasten_v my_o pen_n to_o answer_v these_o damnable_a writing_n fear_v lest_o the_o people_n shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v win_v thereby_o &_o so_o may_v withstand_v y_fw-fr â—_o truth_n &_o equity_n if_o ever_o occasion_n to_o debate_v thereof_o be_v minister_v or_o that_o these_o pretender_n shall_v propound_v or_o bring_v this_o controversy_n in_o question_n i_o do_v therefore_o most_o humble_o desire_v the_o french_a &_o catholic_a reader_n lay_v a_o way_n all_o passion_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n first_o the_o bond_n &_o commandment_n wherein_o by_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o natural_a succession_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o crown_n second_o the_o love_n of_o his_o country_n consider_v we_o all_o be_v man_n all_o christian_n all_o frenchman_n and_o all_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o &_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v stoop_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o these_o tyrant_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o subjection_n and_o abuze_n we_o with_o lie_n falshoode_n and_o forge_a title_n they_o will_v afterward_o bear_v we_o the_o like_a mind_n and_o their_o faith_n as_o taint_v &_o corrupt_v as_o by_o corruption_n falsehood_n and_o untruth_n they_o have_v abuse_v our_o simplicity_n and_o suborn_v &_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o true_a and_o natural_a lord_n for_o in_o much_o as_o they_o be_v derider_n rider_n and_o contemner_n of_o god_n in_o who_o name_n they_o have_v dare_v to_o begin_v and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o most_o abominable_a felony_n that_o ever_o be_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o they_o but_o that_o hope_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v to_o entreat_v and_o handle_v we_o after_o the_o turkish_a manner_n with_o a_o more_o detestable_a &_o dangerous_a inquisition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o reign_v under_o the_o spanish_a tyranny_n let_v therefore_o every_o person_n diligent_o and_o faithful_o employ_v himself_o to_o serve_v our_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n who_o cause_n we_o ought_v even_o with_o the_o price_n and_o venture_v of_o our_o life_n to_o uphold_v to_o the_o end_n the_o state_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v assure_v at_o the_o least_o our_o child_n may_v live_v peaceable_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o natural_a lord_n who_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o cherish_v and_o entreat_v they_o well_o as_o they_o have_v do_v we_o remember_v that_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o fidelity_n &_o loyalty_n they_o have_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o who_o only_o it_o be_v and_o remain_v everlasting_o so_o be_v it_o finis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o the_o chief_a author_n cite_v in_o this_o apology_n abbot_n of_o vspergue_n ado_n of_o vienne_n aegn_n agathius_n aimoinus_n alexander_n the_o martyr_n s_o ambrose_n ange_fw-fr antonius_n appian_n aristotle_n auentinus_n augustin_n de_fw-fr ancona_n s._n augustin_n baldus_n bale_n benno_n blondus_n capitolinu_n cassiodore_n charles_n molins_n chron._n of_o chronikles_n chrisostome_n collenutius_n counsel_n cromer_n decree_n &_o decretal_n demosthenes_n dyon_n dionis_fw-la of_o haliâ—ar_n doctor_n civil_a and_o canoniste_n edmond_n boulay_n euripides_n eusebius_n floart_n fulgentius_n gaguin_n garib_n geof_o of_o viterb_fw-ge geof_o ardoyn_v goth._n jornandes_n gratian._n grego_n of_o tours_n s._n gregory_n guichardine_n guil._n occam_n guil._n de_fw-fr monte._n heman_n herodote_n s._n hierome_n hillary_n hostiensis_n james_n de_fw-fr terano_n john_n andrew_n ignatius_n illustration_n of_o gaul_n innocent_a 3._o pope_n io._n magnus_n john_n of_o terrano_n irineus_n isidore_n justin._n iwenall_n lawyer_n civil_a and_o cannon_n master_n of_o sentence_n marianus_n siculus_n martinus_n polonus_n massaeus_n matthieu_n zampin_n molinaeus_n munster_n nicephorâ—â—_n niceâ—â—_n vignier_n nicol._n aegidius_n nicol._n de_fw-fr vbald_n oldrad_n onuphrius_n optatus_n milcuitanus_n osorius_n otho_n of_o erisingen_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la paul_n emile_n pausanias_n platine_n plin._n jun._n plutarque_n polid._n virg._n procope_n regino_n renatus_n chopinus_n richard_n of_o wassenbourg_n robert_n cenalis_n rozieres_n salic_a law_n sanctiones_fw-la pontif._n juris_fw-la orient_n sansovin_n sigisbert_n socrates_n sosomenes_n strabo_n suetonius_n tacite_fw-la tertullian_n tiraquell_n tite_n live._n tritemius_fw-la turpin_n valere_n the_o great_a vgo_n gemblac_n vigneus_fw-la vincent_n historial_n witichiâ—dus_fw-la xiphilinus_n â§_o the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n 1._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o realm_n 2._o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lorraine_n by_o edmond_n boulay_n 3._o the_o true_a descent_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n from_o the_o county_n of_o lovayn_n 4._o the_o salic_a law_n take_v not_o place_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n 5._o a_o inhibition_n not_o to_o dispute_v of_o succession_n during_o the_o king_n life_n decree_v by_o the_o counsel_n 6._o the_o realm_n of_o france_n be_v successive_a not_o hereditary_a 7._o the_o near_a male_n in_o blood_n by_o agnation_n succede_v in_o whatsoever_o degree_n 8._o realm_n successive_a be_v more_o perfect_a than_o elective_a 9_o saint_n lewes_n the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n &_o bourbon_n 10._o robert_n s._n lewes_n young_a son_n his_o marriage_n with_o the_o heyr_n of_o bourbon_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o name_n of_o bourbon_n in_o that_o family_n &_o the_o erection_n thereof_o into_o a_o duchy_n the_o county_n dauphin_n of_o awergne_n in_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 11._o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o savoy_n &_o bourbon_n 12._o the_o cause_n of_o discontentment_n of_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n baronage_n of_o mercure_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o montpensier_n 13._o the_o county_n of_o vendosme_n &_o castres_n the_o principality_n of_o conde_n &_o other_o in_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n 14._o the_o first_o alliance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n and_o navarre_n james_n of_o bourbon_n king_n of_o naples_n the_o erection_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o nemours_n 15_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o house_n of_o boulogne_n and_o bourbon_n 16_o the_o erection_n of_o the_o duchy_n and_o pairry_n of_o vendosme_n antoinet_n of_o bourbon_n wife_n to_o the_o l._n of_o guise_n a_o catholic_a apology_n against_o the_o libel_n declaration_n advice_n and_o consulatation_n make_v write_v and_o publish_v by_o those_o of_o the_o league_n perturber_n of_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n who_o be_v rise_v since_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o late_a monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n only_a brother_n by_o e._n d._n l._n i._o c._n 1_o if_o wise_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o ambition_n of_o some_o that_o be_v bear_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o great_a honour_n wealth_n and_o favour_n of_o this_o realm_n we_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o finger_n touch_n and_o evident_o perceive_v that_o they_o resemble_v y_z e_o same_o which_o the_o ancient_n do_v write_v concern_v viper_n who_o do_v eat_v out_o the_o entrails_n of_o she_o that_o give_v they_o life_n and_o do_v malicious_o endeavour_n by_o such_o civil_a war_n as_o they_o have_v kindele_v in_o this_o estate_n within_o these_o 25._o year_n to_o become_v as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v master_v and_o usurper_n thereof_o by_o such_o sleight_n wrest_v the_o true_a french_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o dutiful_a good_a will_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a that_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n maintain_v the_o river_n so_o the_o continuance_n of_o civil_a war_n yield_v the_o bad_a mind_n of_o the_o people_n immortal_a yet_o be_v we_o nevertheless_o so_o blind_v undiscreet_a and_o unconstant_a as_o never_o to_o have_v have_v judgement_n to_o know_v our_o disease_n since_o the_o time_n we_o be_v first_o afflict_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o who_o voluntary_o do_v hazard_v whatsoever_o their_o own_o assure_a as_o wealth_n quiet_a and_o life_n to_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o that_o which_o they_o can_v conceive_v no_o hope_n of_o without_o marvellous_a effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o country_n whereunto_o undoubted_o it_o seem_v that_o time_n through_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o have_v invite_v they_o as_o also_o in_o that_o they_o see_v a_o number_n of_o our_o
natural_a prince_n maintain_v the_o one_o part_n which_o be_v least_o plausible_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o french_a nation_n much_o less_o authorise_v by_o prince_n and_o foreign_a potentate_n who_o weapon_n they_o hope_v to_o use_v when_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o the_o end_n also_o with_o less_o labour_n and_o great_a pretence_n to_o hoist_v up_o the_o ladder_n of_o their_o drift_n they_o have_v procure_v the_o write_n of_o a_o number_n of_o book_n which_o within_o these_o few_o year_n be_v come_v to_o every_o man_n hand_n concern_v the_o descent_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o lorraine_n who_o glad_o they_o will_v bring_v aboard_o into_o this_o quarrel_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v mean_v with_o they_o in_o man_n heart_n to_o imprint_v &_o false_o to_o persuade_v that_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v no_o lawful_a successor_n but_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n of_o this_o crown_n from_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a race_n of_o who_o they_o will_v make_v the_o lorrains_n to_o be_v descend_v so_o to_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v captain_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n 2_o but_o these_o prince_n have_v evermore_o seek_v to_o be_v account_v too_o wise_a just_a and_o upright_o dealer_n to_o have_v their_o ear_n so_o ticklish_a as_o to_o let_v themselves_o be_v lead_v with_o such_o false_a induction_n which_o can_v bring_v they_o no_o other_o but_o speedy_a shame_n &_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o their_o race_n for_o do_v as_o the_o husbandman_n serpent_n who_o when_o he_o have_v well_o refresh_v himself_o at_o his_o fire_n will_v have_v drive_v he_o also_o out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o so_o detestable_a a_o deed_n that_o every_o man_n therefore_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v too_o evident_a a_o abuse_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v of_o the_o family_n of_o charlemain_n i_o will_v use_v only_o that_o book_n that_o themselves_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o to_o cause_n edmond_n of_o boulay_n the_o chief_a herald_n and_o king_n of_o arm_n of_o their_o house_n to_o publish_v wherein_o with_o the_o common_a opinion_n they_o do_v maintain_v that_o charles_n of_o lorrayn_n brother_n to_o lothair_n king_n of_o france_n the_o last_o of_o charlemagnes_n posterity_n of_o who_o the_o seditious_a do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n leave_v a_o son_n name_v ottho_n who_o be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n and_o die_v without_o issue_n so_o as_o in_o he_o end_v the_o male_n of_o charlemain_n in_o deed_n the_o say_a author_n say_v that_o godfrey_n with_o the_o beard_n earl_n of_o ardenne_n succeed_v his_o cousin_n if_o then_o he_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o say_v ottho_n the_o same_o kindred_n may_v come_v by_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o say_v charles_n wife_n to_o lambert_n earl_n of_o bergues_n or_o mont_n who_o be_v merquize_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o earl_n of_o brabant_n &_o so_o consequent_o by_o the_o salic_a law_n uncapable_a of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o pope_n benedict_n the_o eight_o be_v at_o pavy_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o second_o and_z robert_z son_n to_o hugh_n capet_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o declare_v the_o say_a robert_n to_o be_v lawful_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n beside_o the_o author_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o male_a line_n of_o godfrey_n county_n of_o arden_n fail_v again_o chron._n and_o fall_v into_o the_o person_n of_o ide_n wife_n to_o eustace_n county_n of_o bolongne_n on_o the_o sea_n the_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o godfrey_n of_o bolongne_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o lorraine_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n by_o the_o mother_n godfrey_n with_o the_o crouch_v back_o so_o do_v the_o male_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bologne_n be_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n continue_v until_o lady_n isabella_n the_o only_a daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorrein_a who_o in_o the_o year_n 1418._o marry_v rene_n of_o aniew_n petty_a son_n to_o king_n john_n of_o france_n thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o domestical_a testimony_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o lorrein_a the_o three_o distaff_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lorrein_a since_o the_o say_v pretend_v ottho_n son_n to_o charles_n of_o france_n of_o which_o the_o first_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o succession_n royal_a not_o withstand_v their_o ancestor_n have_v draw_v their_o original_a from_o the_o masculine_a house_n of_o the_o say_a charlemain_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o house_n of_o aniew_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o france_n and_o graft_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_v rene_n with_o isabella_n of_o lorraine_n the_o same_o lorraine_n historiographer_n agree_v y_o t_o it_o cease_v in_o nicolas_n marquize_n of_o pont_n son_n to_o john_n the_o second_o that_o die_v in_o y_z e_z year_n 1433._o who_o succession_n be_v gather_v up_o by_o his_o sister_n yolland_n wife_n to_o ferry_n of_o vaâ—demont_n who_o be_v the_o young_a of_o the_o ancient_a house_n of_o lorraine_n son_n to_o antony_n son_n to_o ferri_n brother_n to_o charles_n father_n to_o the_o foresay_a isabella_n 3_o i_o will_v and_o that_o true_o avow_v that_o the_o house_n of_o lorraine_n now_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o race_n of_o charlemain_n either_o by_o male_n or_o female_a far_o or_o near_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n have_v change_v stock_n or_o family_n four_o or_o five_o time_n since_o the_o posterity_n of_o charlemaigne_n first_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o county_n of_o ardenne_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o ottho_n son_n to_o charles_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n 1005._o henry_n the_o second_o emperor_n give_v lorraine_n to_o godfrey_n the_o son_n of_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o ardenne_n who_o service_n he_o have_v use_v against_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n have_v be_v imprison_v 233._o and_o soon_o after_o decease_v without_o issue_n after_o he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n gothelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1019._o in_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o france_n then_o in_o the_o year_n 1033._o 595._o conrade_z the_o emperor_n give_v to_o gothelo_n mosele_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o frederick_n earl_n thereof_o so_o as_o he_o grow_v mighty_a in_o lorraine_n then_o before_o against_o this_o gothelo_n march_v odo_n earl_n of_o champagne_n &_o seize_v upon_o bar_n but_o the_o lorraine_n give_v he_o battle_n wherein_o the_o say_v odo_n decease_v gothelo_n have_v a_o son_n name_v godfrey_n 596._o unto_o who_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o fowerth_o refuse_v to_o give_v the_o duchy_n of_o mosele_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o also_o be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1044._o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o after_o release_v he_o take_v his_o son_n for_o hostage_n 597._o who_o be_v dead_a the_o father_n revolt_v again_o &_o stir_v up_o baldwin_n earl_n of_o flanders_n to_o help_v he_o to_o war_n upon_o he_o and_o this_o godfrey_n slay_v albert_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n have_v give_v mosele_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o emperor_n invest_v euerard_n of_o alsatie_n in_o mosele_n &_o frederick_n uncle_n to_o baldwine_n of_o flanders_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n godfrey_n see_v himself_o so_o oppress_v pass_v into_o italy_n and_o there_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o marquize_n boniface_n but_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n soon_o after_o drive_v out_o of_o lomberdie_o wherefore_o he_o retire_v into_o flanders_n and_o accompany_v with_o the_o say_a baldwine_n besiege_v frederick_n in_o antwerp_n but_o the_o lorrains_n come_v to_o his_o succour_n this_o godfrey_n have_v a_o brother_n call_v frederick_n son_n to_o gothelo_n 599._o who_o return_v from_o constantinople_n become_v a_o monk_n at_o mount_n cassin_n and_o be_v after_o y_o e_o 157._o pope_n call_v steven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n king_n of_o france_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o frederick_n of_o flanders_n invest_v in_o the_o duchy_n of_o lorraine_n euerard_n of_o alsatye_n be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n but_o both_o the_o say_v godfrey_n &_o euerard_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n 1070._o the_o emperor_n give_v mosele_n to_o deoderick_n son_n of_o the_o say_a euerard_n 601._o and_o restore_v godfrey_n with_o the_o crook_n back_o son_n of_o godfrey_n aforesaid_a to_o lorraine_n this_o man_n whole_o destroy_v the_o frizon_n but_o be_v in_o the_o end_n slay_v by_o richarius_n in_o the_o year_n 1089._o so_o as_o by_o his_o death_n begin_v the_o second_o house_n of_o lorraine_n in_o the_o person_n of_o ide_n sister_n to_o the_o last_o godfrey_n with_o the_o crouch_v back_o and_o wife_n to_o eustace_n earl_n of_o bolongne_n who_o child_n be_v duke_n of_o lorraine_n
constantinople_n haeret_fw-la about_o the_o the_o time_n whereof_o he_o thereupon_o declare_v his_o will_n as_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o date_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o the_o emperor_n decree_v insert_v into_o his_o last_o code_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a the_o novel_a constitution_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n whereby_o heretic_n be_v debar_v all_o right_n of_o succession_n assure_o this_o objection_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n bear_v a_o great_a show_n but_o we_o must_v therein_o of_o necessity_n resolve_v two_o point_n the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o deed_n in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o realm_n that_o fall_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n as_o this_o do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n in_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o this_o present_a action_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n may_v be_v term_v a_o heretic_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o succession_n 8_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o those_o ordenance_n of_o emperor_n and_o canonical_a decree_n which_o do_v deprive_v heretic_n of_o succession_n be_v write_v and_o speak_v only_o of_o particular_a christian_n who_o good_n and_o succession_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o politic_a law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o case_n of_o empire_n and_o realm_n which_o may_v not_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a lord_n of_o the_o same_o either_o for_o heresy_n or_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o 8._o because_o they_o be_v hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v argue_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o paris_n hold_v under_o lewes_n the_o meek_a &_o lothair_n his_o son_n king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n 4._o about_o the_o year_n 829._o which_o be_v ratefied_a upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n equity_n wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n be_v i_o by_o i_o do_v king_n reign_v and_o counsellor_n publish_v their_o decree_n in_o righteousness_n 5_o of_o i_o be_v empire_n hold_v the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o sentence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watch_n man_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o to_o the_o end_n the_o live_n may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a have_v power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 7_o and_o give_v it_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o appoint_v over_o it_o the_o most_o abject_a among_o man_n the_o same_o prophet_n soon_o after_o say_v as_o much_o to_o balthasar_n king_n of_o babylon_n in_o represent_v to_o he_o the_o force_n of_o nabuchodonozer_n the_o monarch_n of_o assiria_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o his_o speech_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n teach_v we_o also_o i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n and_o man_n and_o beast_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n through_o my_o force_n and_o with_o my_o outstretch_a arm_n &_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o have_v please_v i_o so_o that_o subject_n be_v not_o to_o search_v into_o their_o king_n neither_o be_v bear_v but_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v whatsoever_o their_o prince_n be_v without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n of_o their_o righteousness_n 13._o fear_v the_o king_n and_o know_v that_o his_o election_n be_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o when_o any_o of_o they_o do_v command_v or_o wield_v the_o sceptre_n royal_a it_o come_v of_o the_o favour_n goodness_n and_o grace_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o extend_v to_o his_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o a_o good_a king_n endue_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o christian_a religion_n the_o other_o also_o be_v the_o scourge_n and_o rod_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o justice_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n ozee_n say_v in_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n and_o job_n 34._o who_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o he_o will_v send_v we_o a_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o offence_n shall_v deserve_v because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n if_o we_o have_v a_o wicked_a king_n we_o be_v yet_o worse_o than_o he_o the_o place_n of_o isidore_n be_v very_o fit_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o prince_n amend_v if_o he_o be_v give_v to_o vice_n decret_a for_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o withhold_v by_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o dread_a of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n do_v abandon_v themselves_o to_o all_o liberty_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o sin_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o people_n otherwise_o then_o with_o humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o control_v the_o action_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o king_n but_o their_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o sceptre_n be_v fall_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o crown_n whether_o he_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a especial_o be_v there_o to_o call_v by_o lawful_a succession_n such_o as_o be_v in_o our_o france_n wherein_o by_o the_o monarchiall_a law_n the_o people_n have_v not_o only_o refer_v all_o their_o power_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o might_n but_o which_o be_v more_o have_v also_o tie_v their_o own_o hand_n so_o as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o redress_n so_o long_o as_o any_o male_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a do_v remain_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o near_a male_n in_o agnation_n to_o the_o decease_a after_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o france_n 8_o yea_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v unable_a uncapable_a and_o do_v want_v discretion_n to_o govern_v the_o estate_n in_o all_o which_o cause_n they_o may_v only_o appoint_v he_o a_o tutor_n and_o administrator_n of_o the_o public_a affair_n the_o order_n whereof_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o our_o france_n upon_o charles_n the_o simple_n and_z charles_n the_o sixth_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o realm_n especial_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o hereditary_a patrimonial_a or_o fâ—udall_a yet_o it_o be_v successive_a defideic_fw-la and_o fall_v to_o the_o near_a not_o in_o quality_n of_o heir_n to_o the_o decease_a but_o as_o to_o the_o next_o in_o blood_n in_o masculine_a line_n so_o that_o consequent_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v call_v and_o whatsoever_o default_n be_v in_o his_o person_n either_o of_o age_n judgement_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o yet_o may_v the_o estate_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o crown_n do_v no_o more_o but_o appoint_v a_o tutor_n to_o govern_v he_o and_o by_o counsel_n to_o supply_v whatsoever_o his_o imperfection_n because_o he_o be_v elect_v in_o heaven_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o such_o also_o as_o shall_v resist_v he_o who_o by_o succession_n be_v lawful_a king_n shall_v encurre_v the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o argument_n or_o murmur_v against_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n who_o for_o the_o afflict_a of_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o the_o house_n of_o zion_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o young_a wicked_a frantic_a and_o unfaithful_a king_n yea_o mere_a tyrant_n such_o as_o in_o juda_n be_v roboam_n joram_n ochozias_n amasias_n achas_n ozias_n and_o other_o who_o be_v either_o idolater_n or_o misbeliever_n in_o the_o true_a god_n of_o abraham_n likewise_o in_o israel_n nadab_n baaza_n achab_n with_o his_o wife_n jezabell_n manasses_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o king_n who_o reign_v with_o more_o idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n against_o the_o favour_a of_o god_n then_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v requisite_a with_o the_o like_a scourge_n also_o god_n have_v visit_v his_o church_n since_o y_fw-mi â—_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o dear_a son_n into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n permit_v to_o sit_v therein_o not_o only_o many_o unfaithful_a emperor_n and_o king_n conspire_v enemy_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o heretic_n but_o also_o particular_a pastor_n ordain_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n evil_a liver_n and_o of_o pernicious_a example_n constantine_n son_n to_o great_a constantine_n valens_n brother_n to_o valentinian_n the_o first_o and_o zeno_n son_n in_o law_n to_o leo_n the_o first_o emperor_n be_v arriens_n anastase_a and_o justinian_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n be_v
a_o example_n to_o all_o other_o to_o the_o end_n no_o stranger_n do_v presume_v to_o violate_v and_o taint_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n 12_o to_o all_o the_o premise_n &_o to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o respect_n that_o subject_n owe_v in_o our_o case_n to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n &_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v answer_v particular_o against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n y_fw-es â—_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v king_n of_o france_n before_o he_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n observe_v as_o they_o ween_v ever_o since_o clovis_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n consecrate_v anoint_a and_o crown_v and_o that_o nature_n only_o can_v make_v he_o king_n without_o the_o ordinary_a ceremony_n observe_v at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o a_o new_a prince_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o dare_v infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o our_o former_a discourse_n be_v true_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o who_o the_o french_a man_n can_v be_v bind_v without_o his_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n judic._n which_o the_o catholic_n will_v never_o permit_v unless_o he_o abjure_v the_o pretend_a reform_a religion_n also_o that_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v withstand_v he_o nupt_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o thereby_o withstand_v their_o king_n but_o a_o pretender_n to_o the_o realm_n but_o in_o truth_n herein_o lie_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o matter_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a for_o this_o they_o must_v know_v that_o in_o realm_n successive_a as_o be_v we_o the_o king_n live_v perpetual_o and_o leave_v the_o realm_n to_o his_o near_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n successive_a by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a lord_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v neither_o do_v his_o coronation_n serve_v but_o for_o a_o declaration_n and_o publication_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o call_n which_o be_v obtain_v to_o he_o before_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o succession_n which_o need_v no_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o successor_n posfint_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o hereditary_a to_o the_o decease_a but_o custumary_n and_o legitimate_a at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o the_o former_a king_n decease_n which_o seize_v not_o the_o natural_a successor_n of_o the_o lordship_n and_o royal_a power_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o possession_n and_o effectual_a enjoy_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o all_o our_o interpreter_n do_v maintain_v that_o in_o feudall_a cause_n and_o matter_n the_o successor_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n seize_v in_o his_o predecessor_n life_n time_n consuetudine_fw-la under_o who_o he_o be_v half_a possessioner_n without_o any_o further_a investiture_n especial_o in_o our_o france_n where_o it_o be_v observe_v without_o contradiction_n for_o that_o concern_v the_o realm_n the_o coronation_n ensue_v be_v but_o the_o habit_n and_o royal_a ensign_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a man_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n be_v anoint_v and_o crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v for_o so_o thief_n and_o tyrant_n be_v the_o strong_a may_v become_v lawful_a king_n and_z with_o over_o much_o facility_n alter_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o possession_n through_o that_o ceremony_n so_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n lawful_a after_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v and_o salute_v in_o testimony_n and_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o which_o election_n only_o he_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n a_o sceptre_n of_o ivory_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v apparel_v in_o a_o purple_a robe_n do_v always_o walk_v forth_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o huissier_n amax_n every_o one_o bear_v a_o torch_n and_o a_o axe_n it_o be_v be_v moreover_o a_o custom_n to_o carry_v fire_n before_o the_o emperor_n after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n who_o go_v to_o pasargades_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v there_o consecrate_v they_o in_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o one_o of_o the_o goddess_n of_o war_n where_o the_o prince_n put_v of_o his_o own_o robe_n do_v put_v on_o the_o same_o that_o the_o ancient_a cirus_n use_v to_o wear_v before_o he_o be_v king_n he_o also_o do_v eat_v of_o a_o cake_n make_v with_o fig_n and_o turpentine_n and_o drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o vinegar_n and_o milk_n the_o ancient_a king_n of_o greece_n in_o liewe_n of_o a_o diadem_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v a_o spear_n or_o a_o staff_n which_o the_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o the_o roman_n send_v to_o he_o to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o royal_a dignity_n a_o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o cup_n and_o a_o ivory_n staff_n and_o afterward_o add_v the_o seat_n or_o chair_n fashion_v like_o a_o chariot_n afterward_o when_o christianity_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v agree_v of_o his_o person_n the_o manner_n be_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v yea_o sometime_o by_o his_o handwriting_n to_o subscribe_v that_o he_o will_v stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecumenical_a counsel_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 49._o after_o which_o protestation_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o people_n sight_n set_v a_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n gird_v a_o sword_n about_o he_o present_v he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o put_v a_o gold_n ring_n upon_o his_o finger_n the_o token_n of_o the_o german_a emperor_n iureiura_fw-fr be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o sceptre_n a_o sword_n a_o spear_n a_o cloak_n a_o chain_n a_o crown_n a_o cross_n like_o a_o sphere_n a_o buckler_n a_o eagle_n with_o 2._o head_n &_o a_o purple_a ensign_n all_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archishop_n of_o cologne_n mentz_n and_o treve_n like_a as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n do_v the_o office_n at_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n at_o the_o bohemian_o the_o archbishop_n of_o strigon_n at_o the_o hungarian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o guesne_n at_o the_o polonian_n the_o archbishop_n of_o vpsale_n at_o the_o dane_n the_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n at_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o armorica_n which_o we_o call_v britain_n the_o bishop_n of_o pampelune_n at_o the_o king_n of_o navarres_n even_o as_o in_o our_o france_n it_o be_v the_o archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n that_o crow_v and_o annoynt_v our_o king_n although_o sometime_o it_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n 61._o as_o we_o read_v of_o s._n lewes_n who_o be_v sacred_a at_o soissons_fw-fr other_o at_o orleans_n who_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n they_o use_v to_o proclaim_v by_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o show_v they_o upon_o a_o buckler_n but_o it_o have_v since_o be_v think_v more_o expedient_a to_o minister_v these_o ceremony_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o subject_n vow_v to_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o that_o duty_n wherein_o the_o king_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o estate_n to_o the_o end_n also_o that_o afterward_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o from_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v he_o be_v now_o promote_v to_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o end_n to_o command_v thus_o do_v atatolius_n first_o deal_n with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 461._o and_o euphemius_n with_o the_o emperor_n anastaze_v in_o the_o year_n 494._o of_o who_o he_o exact_v a_o particular_a promise_n in_o writing_n because_o both_o before_o and_o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o eutichean_a heretic_n who_o error_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedom_n hold_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o year_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 455._o of_o late_a day_n immediate_o upon_o the_o decease_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o add_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v after_o the_o example_n and_o imitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n consecrate_v anoint_v and_o crown_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v first_o observe_v in_o the_o emperor_n justin_n the_o second_o and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 3._o translate_v into_o the_o west_n to_o the_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a before_o who_o or_o
not_o long_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o history_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v ever_o anoint_v or_o consecrate_v but_o only_o simple_o crown_v as_o gregory_n of_o tours_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o history_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o none_o of_o our_o king_n of_o the_o first_o family_n do_v ever_o observe_v this_o ceremony_n 2._o the_o first_o than_o that_o use_v it_o be_v pepin_n father_n to_o charlemaigne_n who_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v consecrate_v anoint_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n zachary_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o his_o race_n who_o of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n be_v establish_v king_n against_o the_o merovingiens_fw-la after_o his_o decease_n pope_n stephen_n the_o second_o do_v the_o like_a to_o charles_n son_n to_o the_o say_v pepin_n when_o he_o be_v king_n of_o france_n who_o also_o pope_n adrian_n again_o consecrate_v anoint_a and_o crown_v when_o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o lombard_n and_o final_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o with_o the_o imperial_a diadem_n and_o this_o ceremony_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v observe_v by_o our_o king_n of_o france_n not_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v king_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v seem_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o of_o private_a person_n be_v become_v king_n to_o command_v the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o first_o french_a emperor_n lewes_n the_o meek_a lothaire_n lewes_n the_o second_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v by_o natural_a succession_n king_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n do_v not_o use_v to_o take_v the_o title_n of_o emperor_n at_o the_o day_n of_o their_o consecration_n or_o coronation_n but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o their_o father_n or_o former_a predecessor_n think_v good_a to_o nominate_v they_o for_o their_o successor_n from_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o number_v the_o year_n of_o their_o empire_n nothing_o respect_v the_o ceremony_n or_o solemnity_n of_o their_o coronation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o the_o ancient_a charter_n and_o document_n of_o their_o day_n yea_o the_o history_n do_v note_n that_o charles_n the_o fat_a young_a son_n to_o lewes_n the_o meek_a be_v the_o first_o that_o in_o his_o year_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n and_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o augustus_n until_o the_o 8._o calende_n of_o january_n ensue_v in_o the_o year_n 866._o on_o which_o day_n pope_n john_n the_o 8._o anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o which_o in_o subtlety_n he_o think_v good_a to_o note_v as_o one_o that_o obtain_v not_o the_o empire_n by_o succession_n for_o lewes_n the_o second_o his_o nevewe_n last_o decease_v have_v not_o name_v nor_o institute_v he_o his_o heir_n much_o less_o have_v any_o choose_v he_o but_o the_o history_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n buy_v the_o imperial_a dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o there_o be_v other_o more_o fit_a for_o it_o then_o he_o that_o lay_v claim_v thereto_o as_o his_o elder_a brother_n lewes_n and_o his_o child_n king_n of_o germany_n so_o that_o charles_n fear_v least_o as_o reason_n and_o justice_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o he_o think_v good_a to_o advance_v himself_o and_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n to_o consecrate_v he_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o ceremony_n do_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a succession_n neither_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o behalf_n who_o nature_n and_o usual_a order_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v elect_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o estate_n so_o that_o to_o ween_v to_o persuade_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v your_o lawful_a king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o you_o before_o he_o be_v consecrate_v anoint_a and_o crown_v be_v a_o mere_a fallation_n 13_o it_o follow_v since_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o the_o deep_a dissembler_n dare_v not_o open_o in_o their_o libel_n deny_v to_o be_v the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v your_o natural_a true_a and_o lawful_a king_n let_v we_o agree_v together_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a wrong_n for_o you_o to_o withstand_v or_o resist_v he_o i_o say_v further_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n that_o debar_v he_o from_o lawful_a reign_n and_o the_o crown_n notwithstanding_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o his_o now_o profess_a religion_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o and_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o be_v declare_v meet_a and_o capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o succession_n by_o infinite_a the_o edict_n decree_n and_o declaration_n of_o our_o king_n publish_v enrouled_a and_o daily_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o arreste_n of_o the_o sovereign_a court_n and_o other_o magistrate_n who_o under_o his_o majesty_n authority_n do_v minister_v justice_n in_o this_o estate_n &_o who_o common_a cry_n tend_v to_o oblivion_n and_o perpetual_a forget_v of_o the_o pass_a misery_n and_o trouble_n as_o also_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o catholic_a passion_n to_o compare_v the_o huguenot_n with_o a_o jew_n or_o turk_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o king_n do_v auctorize_v and_o permit_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o truth_n and_o without_o affection_n for_o myself_o be_o a_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v wish_v to_o die_v we_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o but_o to_o decide_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o controversy_n the_o institution_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o either_o the_o time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n instruction_n have_v procure_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o y_o e_o church_n &_o be_v not_o contain_v or_o authorize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sith_o therefore_o we_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n the_o christian_n do_v live_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o they_o we_o can_v not_o now_o less_o do_v then_o hear_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o crave_v abolition_n before_o we_o condemn_v or_o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n lest_o the_o condemnation_n go_v before_o the_o proof_n and_o so_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v as_o already_o they_o do_v that_o we_o have_v judge_v they_o unheard_a and_o have_v end_v their_o process_n upon_o defaulte_n and_o contumacy_n wherefore_o theâ—_n protest_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o pourge_v themselves_o if_o we_o will_v grant_v they_o free_a access_n into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o not_o receive_v they_o ground_v upon_o the_o long_a time_n that_o we_o have_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n receive_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o common_a agreement_n of_o the_o church_n because_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o argument_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o father_n when_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o be_v man_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o human_a frailty_n as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n experience_n may_v teach_v us._n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o only_a example_n to_o our_o purpose_n boiorum_n virgil_n bishop_n of_o saltzbourg_n in_o a_o sermon_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 755._o saying_n that_o there_o be_v antipode_n in_o y_o e_o world_n be_v for_o the_o same_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n because_o by_o induce_v the_o antipode_n it_o seem_v he_o will_v also_o bring_v in_o a_o other_o christ_n this_o matter_n be_v debate_v before_o vtilo_n king_n of_o baviere_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o zachary_n denounce_v the_o say_a virgilius_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a be_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o knowledge_n conceive_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o antipode_n or_o arteque_n and_o yet_o since_o it_o have_v be_v verify_v for_o truth_n this_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o allege_v to_o the_o end_n to_o reprove_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n with_o which_o i_o do_v daily_o serve_v god_n especial_o know_v that_o in_o alteration_n of_o law_n and_o order_n necessity_n must_v be_v very_o apparent_a in_o the_o correction_n of_o matter_n long_o before_o allow_v but_o only_o to_o admonish_v all_o man_n that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v man_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o some_o will_v be_v inquisitive_a whether_o the_o author_n
of_o the_o same_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o therein_o they_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a thereto_o especial_o since_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o peace_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o parson_n who_o either_o might_n or_o be_v already_o lose_v upon_o this_o quarrel_n and_o this_o i_o will_v say_v more_o that_o since_o the_o fault_n have_v proceed_v of_o our_o prelate_n who_o have_v fall_v a_o sleep_n and_o have_v not_o maintain_v the_o fare_n that_o they_o ought_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o flock_n who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o rank_n and_o do_v particular_o require_v the_o reason_n thereof_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a gentle_o to_o give_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o same_o without_o sword_n or_o fire_n until_o the_o condemn_v be_v at_o large_a hear_v in_o their_o defence_n and_o lawful_o convict_v 14_o moreover_o i_o dare_v advowe_v that_o in_o realm_n and_o empire_n natural_a succession_n receive_v by_o the_o estate_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o catholic_a parson_n never_o enterprise_v against_o y_fw-es â—_o progress_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n have_v be_v minister_v no_o not_o for_o heresy_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v and_o with_o all_o solemnity_n accurse_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o undoubted_o by_o other_o deal_n they_o may_v have_v hope_v for_o better_a and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o manner_n assure_v of_o manifold_a affliction_n at_o hand_n have_v not_o certain_a bishop_n arriens_n infect_v constantius_n when_o he_o succeed_v his_o father_n although_o he_o be_v very_o young_a what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o zeno_n be_v a_o heritick_n be_v nevertheless_o make_v emperor_n after_o his_o father_n in_o law_n leo_n but_o that_o the_o empire_n be_v attain_v for_o his_o wife_n ariadne_n and_o little_a leo_n son_n to_o the_o say_v zeno_n who_o his_o grandfather_n have_v institute_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o the_o christian_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v that_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o three_o and_o the_o five_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o empire_n be_v heretic_n but_o yet_o in_o much_o as_o they_o be_v lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o last_o decease_v the_o church_n will_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o when_o anastaze_v the_o first_o be_v choose_v no_o other_o cause_n move_v y_o e_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o people_n to_o force_v a_o promise_n from_o he_o that_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_a or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o alteration_n or_o stir_v up_o any_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o a_o eutichian_a who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o only_a caution_n that_o you_o may_v exact_v or_o require_v of_o your_o king_n in_o case_n he_o be_v other_o than_o a_o catholic_a since_o the_o christian_a church_n never_o desire_v great_a assurance_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a than_o their_o faith_n and_o royal_a promise_n i_o may_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o example_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v manifest_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a primitive_a church_n never_o account_v it_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n to_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o estate_n or_o to_o habandon_v that_o obligation_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o be_v either_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o decease_a or_o else_o solemn_o elect_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v not_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o former_a time_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o have_v be_v far_o more_o zealous_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o better_a liver_n they_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o in_o respect_v whereof_o they_o may_v even_o with_o their_o credit_n only_o have_v soon_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o govern_v for_o religion_n and_o godliness_n sake_n to_o have_v expel_v depose_v and_o banish_v those_o heretical_a emperor_n aswell_o as_o to_o have_v admit_v they_o into_o that_o succession_n that_o by_o the_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v unto_o they_o due_a either_o to_o obey_v or_o yield_v they_o all_o fidelity_n be_v it_o want_v of_o power_n all_o the_o world_n be_v christian_n even_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o church_n about_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o greek_a idol_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o whereby_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o remain_v among_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o great_a monarchy_n i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n rehearse_v unto_o you_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n make_v for_o y_z e_z posterity_n of_o king_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v i_o either_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o affection_n or_o to_o have_v tell_v you_o fable_n hear_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o a_o counsel_n like_a as_o the_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a king_n have_v evermore_o be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a to_o the_o subject_n so_o have_v the_o people_n always_o like_v well_o of_o the_o provident_a foresight_n of_o the_o good_a who_o therefore_o can_v suffer_v or_o behold_v a_o christian_a offend_v in_o that_o point_n or_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o expel_v the_o posterity_n or_o line_n royal_a from_o such_o right_n and_o dignity_n as_o thereto_o do_v apperteyne_a such_o deal_n do_v we_o therefore_o express_o forbid_v &_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a prince_n chintillus_n we_o do_v renew_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v make_v the_o last_o year_n at_o the_o synod_n houlden_v in_o this_o church_n concern_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n line_n and_o to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n which_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o estate_n do_v owe_v thereto_o to_o the_o end_n the_o successor_n be_v not_o malicious_o defraud_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o the_o augmentation_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o their_o great_a liberality_n towards_o their_o subject_n also_o that_o none_o do_v enterprise_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o counsel_n we_o do_v grant_v peace_n to_o the_o succession_n and_o posterity_n of_o those_o by_o who_o mean_n and_o under_o who_o protection_n we_o have_v aforetyme_o be_v preserve_v admit_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n make_v this_o decree_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o obligation_n that_o she_o deem_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o their_o king_n either_o for_o the_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o those_o that_o have_v well_o govern_v their_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o holder_n up_o of_o monarchy_n will_v never_o take_v the_o sceptre_n whole_o from_o juda_n for_o his_o servant_n david_n sake_n yet_o if_o ourselves_o will_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n so_o many_o good_a king_n of_o this_o race_n especial_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n the_o lord_n s_o lewes_n who_o for_o his_o good_a life_n the_o church_n have_v canonize_v and_o who_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o holy_a &_o honourable_a we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o most_o wicked_a perjure_a unthankful_a and_o disloyal_a person_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v or_o but_o make_v any_o countenance_n to_o think_v upon_o innovate_a any_o thing_n against_o this_o posterity_n 15_o good_a man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o pretence_n that_o these_o great_a buckler_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o which_o be_v first_o that_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v king_n will_v pollute_v subvert_v &_o abolish_v catholic_n religion_n in_o france_n and_o force_v his_o subject_n to_o become_v huguenot_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n this_o vizard_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o for_o his_o former_a behaviour_n will_v present_o force_v we_o to_o confess_v the_o contrary_a because_o ourselves_o have_v see_v with_o what_o importunacie_n he_o have_v beseech_v our_o king_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o suffer_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n to_o live_v under_o their_o obedience_n in_o all_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o when_o he_o be_v sovereign_a he_o will_v practice_v against_o his_o people_n any_o enterprise_n repugnant_a to_o that_o law_n which_o himself_o be_v in_o their_o race_n seek_v to_o enjoy_v under_o the_o king_n his_o lord_n shall_v we_o presume_v that_o such_o a_o christian_a &_o wise_a prince_n instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v become_v a_o tyrant_n &_o torment_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o subject_n against_o
brief_a that_o to_o the_o end_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o late_a monsieur_fw-fr the_o duke_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o further_o in_o his_o majesty_n favour_n and_o to_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o alâ—er_v his_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o subtle_a â—llicie_n both_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o suspicion_n with_o his_o own_o partaker_n and_o into_o contempt_n among_o the_o catholic_n so_o as_o by_o that_o mean_v both_o part_n may_v have_v forsake_v and_o despise_v he_o and_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o feign_a league_n as_o a_o man_n light_n unconstant_a and_o of_o small_a steadfastness_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o every_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o abhor_v especial_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o may_v not_o light_o change_v neither_o without_o great_a notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o public_o argue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o own_fw-mi conscience_n wherefore_o good_a man_n neither_o aught_o ne_o can_v mislike_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n do_v protest_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o his_o religion_n permit_v under_o the_o king_n authority_n by_o his_o majesty_n edict_n publish_v even_o by_o y_z e_z decree_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o term_v he_o a_o heretic_n or_o obstinate_a person_n until_o we_o have_v lawful_o by_o a_o free_a universal_a or_o national_a counsel_n whether_o shall_v seem_v most_o expedient_a condemn_v that_o opinion_n which_o he_o hold_v will_v you_o likewise_o that_o i_o show_v you_o what_o mistrust_v the_o catholic_n may_v conceive_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o singular_a clemency_n then_o will_v i_o pray_v the_o most_o passionate_a to_o consider_v and_o look_v upon_o his_o famelie_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o to_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o catholic_a officer_n but_o of_o what_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o be_v near_o about_o his_o person_n who_o have_v he_o in_o their_o hand_n upon_o their_o honour_n and_o conscience_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o upon_o who_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v depend_v as_o upon_o his_o keeper_n master_n of_o his_o guardrobe_n steward_n and_o many_o other_o who_o before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o like_n and_o contentation_n be_v in_o his_o train_n do_v ordinare_o go_v to_o the_o mass_n &_o assist_v at_o the_o divine_a service_n minister_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n romish_n church_n to_o be_v brief_a even_o with_o this_o quality_n he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o good_a faithful_a and_o loyal_a servant_n this_o can_v they_o not_o assure_v themselves_o of_o neither_o yet_o serve_v he_o with_o good_a heart_n be_v such_o man_n of_o honour_n as_o they_o be_v if_o in_o his_o behaviour_n they_o can_v perceive_v any_o mistrust_n which_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o religion_n or_o if_o they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v evil_o entreat_v or_o forbid_v they_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n and_o so_o seek_v to_o be_v the_o tormentor_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o conclude_v all_o these_o consideration_n allege_v against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n which_o be_v neither_o true_a neither_o of_o any_o outward_a appearance_n can_v in_o y_o e_fw-la conscience_n of_o good_a man_n &_o true_o french_a debar_v he_o from_o be_v sufficient_a and_o capable_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n yea_o further_o i_o say_v that_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v your_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n to_o who_o only_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o case_n during_o his_o life_n the_o say_a occasion_n of_o substitution_n shall_v fall_v out_o which_o god_n forbid_v and_o which_o also_o neither_o he_o ne_o we_o ought_v or_o shall_v desire_v if_o either_o we_o be_v christian_n either_o else_o do_v bear_v any_o jot_n of_o hearty_a good_a will_n or_o affection_n to_o our_o king_n 18_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o a_o king_n hold_v the_o sceptre_n or_o reign_v over_o any_o estate_n especial_o over_o we_o may_v appoint_v and_o nominate_v any_o other_o successor_n then_o he_o who_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v give_v he_o this_o question_n i_o do_v not_o move_v without_o cause_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o such_o as_o injust_o do_v pretend_v to_o set_v thereinto_o a_o foot_n have_v make_v a_o league_n which_o they_o entitle_v holy_a but_o all_o good_a m_v do_v true_o name_v bloody_a with_o the_o pope_n the_o spanierd_v and_o the_o savoyan_a the_o conspire_v enemy_n to_o france_n and_o the_o royal_a blood_n thereof_o through_o who_o help_n they_o hope_v to_o levy_v a_o army_n wherewith_o to_o come_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o realm_n only_o say_v they_o simple_o to_o summon_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n to_o name_v a_o successor_n at_o their_o devotion_n oh_o what_o a_o execrable_a mischief_n to_o seek_v to_o force_v we_o to_o infringe_v the_o successive_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o many_o be_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a good_a hap_n what_o impudence_n those_o that_o have_v not_o almost_o whereof_o to_o live_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prevent_v and_o overthrow_v the_o order_n and_o estate_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a boldness_n to_o endeavour_n to_o compel_v so_o mighty_a a_o monarch_n as_o the_o french_a king_n and_o their_o own_o lord_n be_v young_a healthy_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o if_o please_v god_n he_o may_v grant_v he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n to_o choose_v he_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o french_a man_n do_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v a_o king_n that_o be_v of_o better_a bring_v up_o then_o so_o one_o that_o be_v valeant_fw-la fear_v god_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n yea_o such_o aone_a as_o will_v not_o for_o the_o get_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v such_o a_o breach_n in_o his_o conscience_n reputation_n virtue_n and_o memory_n that_o our_o child_n shall_v have_v cause_n atro_fw-la carbone_fw-la illum_fw-la notare_fw-la say_v that_o he_o have_v so_o far_o hate_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o to_o have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n whereby_o after_o his_o predecessor_n he_o do_v reign_v even_o since_o the_o original_n of_o the_o monarchy_n and_o to_o have_v transfer_v the_o crown_n out_o of_o his_o own_o family_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o rashness_n of_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o in_o arm_n may_v hasten_v his_o time_n to_o the_o end_n to_o cause_v he_o the_o soon_o to_o leave_v they_o his_o room_n for_o what_o dare_v not_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o reign_v undertake_v moreover_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v his_o majesty_n to_o pardon_v i_o though_o i_o bold_o show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n whereby_o himself_o be_v king_n forbid_v he_o to_o meddle_v therewith_o because_o the_o same_o take_v order_n therein_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o monarch_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o bind_v and_o thus_o be_v it_o judge_v declare_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o peer_n of_o france_n for_o charles_n the_o seven_o against_o the_o treaty_n which_o king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o make_v in_o y_z e_z town_n of_o troy_n in_o champagne_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o daughter_n lady_n katherine_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o of_o england_n which_o import_v the_o grant_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o say_a king_n charles_n the_o sixth_o to_o be_v that_o the_o say_a king_n of_o england_n or_o his_o issue_n male_a come_n of_o the_o say_a marriage_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o y_z e_z crown_n of_o france_n &_o the_o say_a charles_n the_o seveuth_n be_v thereof_o debar_v and_o disinherit_v for_o ever_o jur._n this_o be_v not_o now_o say_v our_o master_n the_o first_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v observe_v by_o y_fw-es e_fw-es salic_a law_n of_o this_o flourish_a crown_n which_o the_o king_n that_o hould_v the_o sceptre_n can_v alter_v because_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tutor_n protector_n collector_n and_o administrator_n thereof_o salua_fw-la eius_fw-la substantia_fw-la itaque_fw-la nec_fw-la donare_fw-la nec_fw-la perdere_fw-la poterit_fw-la neither_o otherwise_o dispose_v of_o the_o proximity_n of_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v bear_v neither_o yet_o transfer_v it_o into_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o whereto_o it_o appertain_v although_o he_o
can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o love_v the_o same_o 21._o a_o man_n have_v two_o wife_n the_o one_o love_v the_o other_o hate_v &_o that_o they_o have_v both_o bring_v he_o son_n aswell_o the_o love_a as_o the_o hate_a &_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v when_o the_o time_n come_v that_o he_o will_v divide_v his_o inheritance_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v the_o son_n of_o the_o belove_a his_o elder_a to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o his_o elder_a and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o two_o part_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v for_o the_o same_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n unto_o who_o the_o right_a of_o promogeniture_n belong_v say_v the_o text_n so_o that_o the_o near_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v creditor_n yea_o he_o be_v moreover_o i_o say_v factus_fw-la dominus_fw-la by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n testam_fw-la by_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o hold_v nothing_o of_o he_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o hold_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n thus_o do_v ih._n andrew_n balde_n panorme_a jason_n wil._n benedict_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n express_o speak_v of_o our_o realm_n so_o as_o who_o so_o will_v take_v any_o other_o course_n and_o maiore_fw-la vi_fw-la corrupt_a nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o thereof_o he_o shall_v answer_v before_o god_n beside_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n but_o subject_a to_o restitution_n by_o public_a justice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o reputation_n all_o man_n do_v know_v what_o small_a love_n be_v between_o charles_n the_o eight_o and_o lewes_n duke_n of_o orleans_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o bare_a the_o name_n of_o lewes_n the_o 12._o also_o the_o stout_a mind_n of_o charles_n to_o have_v put_v his_o will_n in_o execution_n against_o the_o other_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v any_o argument_n or_o pretence_n to_o put_v he_o back_o which_o notwithstanding_o matter_n be_v then_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n of_o france_n now_o the_o king_n show_v sufficient_a demonstration_n by_o that_o good_a will_n and_o care_n whereby_o he_o have_v honour_v y_o e_o king_n of_o navarre_n so_o far_o as_o to_o account_v he_o for_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n that_o he_o both_o love_v and_o cherish_v he_o and_o also_o will_v take_v he_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o far_o be_v this_o good_a prince_n from_o go_v about_o to_o blemish_v his_o memory_n with_o such_o a_o deed_n as_o the_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o 19_o sith_o therefore_o the_o people_n and_o subject_n to_o this_o crown_n may_v not_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n neither_o dispense_n upon_o whatsoever_o occasion_n with_o the_o oath_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n moreover_o that_o the_o king_n can_v take_v no_o other_o order_n then_o the_o foundation_n and_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v bear_v let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o room_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o meddle_v therein_o i_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n worshipper_n be_v more_o passionate_a than_o the_o true_a catholic_n do_v so_o think_v and_o believe_v augustin_n of_o ancona_n a_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n have_v not_o forget_v it_o in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o 22._o wherein_o he_o except_v not_o so_o much_o as_o y_z e_z realm_n of_o france_n as_o also_o do_v not_o james_n of_o terrano_n chamberlain_n to_o vrban_n the_o sixth_o in_o his_o treatize_v of_o the_o papal_a monarchy_n wherein_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o unto_o he_o belong_v all_o power_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n elect_v even_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n which_o say_v pope_n pascall_n be_v not_o to_o command_v he_o and_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o decretal_a of_o the_o say_v pascal_n the_o canon_n doctor_n do_v uphold_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o revoke_v y_z e_o decree_n of_o a_o counsel_n over_o the_o which_o he_o have_v all_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o adherent_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n which_o opinion_n be_v nevertheless_o as_o heretical_a condemn_v in_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o then_o pope_n 12._o according_a to_o which_o counsel_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v protest_v to_o denounce_v unto_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o themselves_o can_v not_o remedy_v and_o as_o for_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n 3._o and_o monarchs_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o have_v make_v less_o difficulty_n yea_o they_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n both_o do_v and_o ought_v to_o yield_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelitte_v unto_o they_o ob_v and_o fain_o will_v they_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o take_v this_o principle_n of_o saint_n clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o protest_v say_v they_o that_o he_o learn_v it_o of_o saint_n peter_n 6._o they_o also_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o last_o of_o the_o merovingian_n race_n although_o in_o trueeh_n it_o be_v but_o his_o advice_n or_o counsel_n give_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o land_n 8._o as_o w._n occam_n very_o well_o say_v in_o his_o treatize_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o boniface_n the_o seven_o endeavour_v by_o sacrilege_n and_o other_o bad_a hehaviour_n public_o to_o usurp_v this_o tyranny_n which_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o otherwise_o name_v hildebrand_n dare_v open_o maintain_v and_o withal_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o who_o he_o oppose_v rodolph_n duke_n of_o sweve_n ground_v his_o proposition_n not_o upon_o y_o e_o fable_n of_o constantine_n donation_n neither_o upon_o the_o liberality_n of_o pepin_n carlemaign_n or_o lewes_n the_o méek_n king_n of_o france_n but_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n say_v that_o of_o they_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o sword_n the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o temporal_a in_o a_o other_o place_n use_v these_o word_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o the_o depose_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o say_v also_o that_o he_o bear_v clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la jurejus_n to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o enterprise_n against_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o world_n by_o which_o his_o great_a cunning_n he_o become_v king_n of_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n henry_n give_v he_o 62._o battle_n pontif._n therein_o exceed_a the_o great_a marcellus_n that_o be_v term_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o invincible_a cesar_n of_o who_o the_o one_o fight_v two_o and_o thirty_o pitch_a field_n the_o other_o two_o and_o fifty_o the_o like_a do_v pascall_n the_o second_o and_o calixt_v the_o second_o against_o henry_n the_o five_o son_n to_o the_o aforenamed_a upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o do_v also_o adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o who_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n barberousse_n neither_o be_v innocent_a the_o three_o more_o modest_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o philip_n son_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n against_o who_o he_o stir_v up_o ottho_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o after_o be_v emperor_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ottho_n the_o four_o after_o that_o with_o most_o arrogant_a proud_a and_o commandatory_a speech_n ground_v upon_o these_o word_n tue_fw-la petrus_n elect_a &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la add_v thereto_o the_o say_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o jeremy_n ecce_fw-la constituitâ—_n super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la so_o compare_v himself_o to_o the_o sun_n 1_o and_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o the_o moon_n he_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n of_o his_o empire_n against_o he_o ob_v so_o great_a also_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o say_v innocent_a against_o the_o emperor_n philip_n that_o to_o spite_v he_o he_o disannul_v the_o election_n of_o luipoldus_n to_o y_fw-fr t_o archbishoprik_n of_o mentz_n wherein_o say_v the_o abbot_n of_o vspergue_n he_o do_v most_o unjust_o gregory_n the_o 9_o as_o say_v sabellicus_n elect_v and_o the_o say_a abbot_n deprive_v frederick_n the_o second_o of_o his_o land_n and_o realm_n for_o
frivolous_a cause_n and_o of_o no_o importance_n 9_o who_o sentence_n nevertheless_o be_v confirm_v and_o again_o publish_v by_o innocent_a the_o four_o successor_n to_o the_o say_v gregory_n and_o after_o by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o 9_o insert_v into_o his_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretal_n in_o which_o place_n he_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n quodcúnque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o a_o authority_n wherein_o to_o ground_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n bald_a also_o and_o john_n andrew_n very_a catholic_a glozer_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o seem_v rather_o a_o party_n then_o a_o judge_n niâ—holas_n the_o 3._o who_o follow_v soon_o after_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o town_n from_o all_o but_o the_o pope_n forbid_v you_o to_o neither_o king_n duke_z earl_n or_o marquize_n shall_v be_v establish_v or_o accept_v the_o authority_n of_o senator_n or_o governor_n therein_o declare_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o belong_v private_o to_o the_o holy_a sea_n before_o all_o other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o constantine_n donation_n but_o through_o these_o word_n in_o omnem_fw-la terram_fw-la exivit_fw-la sonus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 6._o and_o such_o other_o which_o he_o interprete_v as_o he_o thinck_v good_a which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n whereupon_o boniface_n the_o eight_o excommunicate_v king_n philip_n the_o fair_a of_o france_n and_o give_v his_o realm_n for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o first_o that_o can_v seize_v upon_o it_o obed_a as_o we_o read_v in_o his_o constitution_n in_o deed_n extravagant_a in_o the_o which_o he_o exempt_v neither_o emperor_n nor_o king_n from_o his_o subjection_n even_o in_o temporal_a cause_n as_o he_o say_v libre_fw-la also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o great_a power_n clement_n the_o five_o disannul_v the_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o seven_o of_o luxembourg_n against_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n after_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o proyson_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n by_o a_o muncke_n in_o minister_a to_o he_o the_o eucharist_n which_o balde_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o wrongful_a deed_n final_o by_o those_o tragedy_n that_o john_n the_o 22._o benedict_n the_o 12._o and_o clement_n the_o 6._o stir_v up_o throughout_o christiandome_n against_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n of_o baviere_n as_o also_o in_o our_o day_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o and_o julius_n the_o second_o do_v no_o less_o neither_o have_v any_o other_o ground_n we_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n whereby_o the_o pope_n do_v pretend_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n subvert_v realm_n and_o give_v they_o in_o pray_v to_o whosoever_o they_o think_v good_a true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v most_o dissemble_v have_v ever_o exempt_v the_o realm_n of_o france_n innocent_n the_o three_o write_v to_o the_o prelate_n and_o french_a nobility_n for_o john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o england_n iudi_fw-la declare_v that_o he_o will_v enterprise_v nothing_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o french_a king_n but_o hostiensis_n who_o know_v the_o story_n do_v in_o this_o place_n write_v that_o the_o protestation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o effect_n because_o the_o say_v innocent_a go_v about_o to_o hinder_v king_n philip_n auguste_n from_o use_v his_o feudall_a right_n over_o the_o duchess_n of_o normandy_n guyenne_n and_o other_o the_o land_n hold_v by_o the_o english_a and_o fall_v into_o the_o lapse_n through_o the_o murder_n commit_v upon_o arthur_n his_o elder_a brother_n son_n in_o a_o other_o decretal_a epistle_n the_o same_o pope_n confess_v legit_fw-la that_o the_o french_a king_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a clement_n the_o five_o in_o his_o extravagant_a for_o appease_v king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o disannul_v &_o revoke_v his_o declaration_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n privil_n and_o advowed_a the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o sea_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a constitution_n the_o same_o pope_n also_o protest_v that_o the_o power_n which_o his_o officer_n use_v against_o the_o say_a king_n subject_n during_o his_o be_v in_o the_o realm_n be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o protestation_n the_o same_o time_n enroul_v in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o truth_n it_o have_v ever_o more_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v a_o case_n most_o certain_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v upon_o earth_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a in_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o policy_n &_o government_n of_o his_o crown_n neither_o be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o which_o he_o wrest_v the_o gaul_n with_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o although_o the_o french_a king_n be_v sometime_o emperor_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o never_o submit_v this_o crown_n to_o the_o diadem_n imperial_a whereupon_o the_o king_n atorney_n general_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o four_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n there_o to_o make_v a_o knight_n without_o king_n charles_n the_o 5._o his_o express_a permission_n as_o also_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o pass_v through_o france_n obtain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o king_n frances_n the_o first_o to_o pardon_v sundry_a offender_n because_o no_o other_o than_o his_o majesty_n have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o the_o temporal_a cause_n of_o his_o realm_n among_o which_o be_v undoubted_o the_o punish_n of_o transgression_n yea_o even_o of_o heresy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o notice_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o have_v ever_o more_o be_v leave_v and_o with_o good_a reason_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o in_o this_o world_n whereto_o the_o politic_a and_o temporal_a magistrate_n preserver_n of_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o earthly_a policy_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o trouble_n force_v every_o one_o to_o obey_v second_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n only_o judge_v and_o punish_v not_o leave_v in_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o any_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o injury_n to_o he_o do_v in_o you_o â—_o transgression_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 22_o for_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o schoolmaster_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o constitute_v judge_n but_o easy_a physician_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o such_o sanction_n as_o import_v punishment_n but_o most_o love_a doctrine_n and_o admonitious_a otherwise_o if_o by_o the_o sword_n we_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n law_n the_o desert_n be_v small_a upon_o which_o point_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o not_o that_o we_o rulee_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o be_v helper_n to_o your_o joy_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 3._o all_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v from_o above_o and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v to_o righteousness_n sacerd_v he_o say_v not_o to_o force_v or_o to_o punish_v chrisostome_n very_o careful_o devide_v the_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o function_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o the_o end_n to_o teach_v without_o weapon_n also_o that_o it_o be_v no_o power_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o realm_n neither_o to_o make_v law_n for_o politic_a government_n our_o french_a bishop_n s_o hilary_n write_v as_o much_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n also_o against_o auxentius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o this_o the_o good_a father_n learn_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 22._o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o 19_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o 12_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v sit_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o majesty_n to_o judge_v mankind_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o y_z e_z world_n exercise_v their_o ministry_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o politic_a magistrate_n for_o his_o sake_n 6._o so_o far_o shall_v they_o be_v from_o be_v king_n and_o judge_n themselves_o 18._o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n even_o jesus_n christ_n flee_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v he_o king_n declare_v you_o â—_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v judge_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o controversy_n yea_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 12._o pay_v unto_o they_o the_o tribute_n which_o be_v unto_o
they_o due_a together_o with_o that_o which_o be_v assess_v upon_o 17._o the_o head_n of_o every_o of_o his_o apostle_n evermore_o refer_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o grace_n 18._o &_o revenge_v of_o trespass_n against_o he_o commit_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enjoin_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o imitate_v his_o example_n as_o they_o have_v do_v 6._o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n that_o fight_v in_o the_o lord_n warfare_n trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n again_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v love_v to_o all_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v patient_o bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a with_o modesty_n reprove_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o truth_n brief_o in_o one_o word_n to_o say_v all_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o earthly_a commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n or_o calling_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 12._o priest_n bishop_n or_o high_a priest_n ought_v to_o obey_v as_o it_o be_v write_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n upon_o which_o place_n chrisostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n use_v this_o word_n every_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o may_v be_v exempt_a whether_o he_o be_v say_v he_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n priest_n monk_n or_o other_o whosoever_o we_o also_o find_v that_o in_o the_o primetive_a church_n before_o pride_n &_o ambition_n take_v root_n in_o the_o bishops_n heart_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o make_v any_o question_n thereof_o we_o have_v also_o amoug_a we_o a_o request_n exhibit_v by_o boniface_n the_o first_o to_o honorius_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n wherein_o he_o beseech_v he_o to_o decree_v that_o afterward_o the_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o favour_n or_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n distinct_a whereto_o the_o same_o most_o catholic_a prince_n make_v a_o answer_n worthy_a such_o a_o request_n in_o the_o time_n of_o odoacer_n king_n of_o the_o herule_v who_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 471._o and_o rule_v full_o 14._o year_n after_o he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n orestes_n and_o his_o son_n augustulus_n the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n until_o charlemain_n there_o be_v goodly_a decree_n publish_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o clergy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o theodoricke_n the_o wisigot_n do_v who_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o eeast_n send_v into_o italy_n have_v overthrow_v he_o pelagius_n the_o first_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o swear_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o ruffian_n the_o ambassador_n of_o of_o childebert_n king_n of_o france_n pope_n leo_n the_o four_o swear_v and_o protest_v do_v that_o he_o will_v and_o do_v intend_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n which_o the_o emperor_n lothair_n the_o first_o son_n to_o lewes_n the_o meek_a and_o nevew_v to_o charlemain_n make_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o whereof_o some_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o book_n of_o digest_v fud_n the_o inscription_n whereof_o do_v import_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o ante_fw-la ianuas_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_fw-la ad_fw-la limina_fw-la in_fw-la atrio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_a emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v and_o publish_v their_o edict_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v cassiodore_n and_o other_o the_o say_a emperor_n also_o create_v certain_a magistrate_n in_o the_o town_n to_o exercise_v the_o imperial_a jurisdiction_n platin._n the_o same_o leo_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o respect_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o those_o day_n bear_v to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o sue_v to_o the_o same_o lothaire_n and_o his_o son_n lewes_n the_o second_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rheatine_n or_o tusculum_n to_o one_o colonus_n a_o deacon_n distinct_a assure_v their_o majesty_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o say_a colonus_n that_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o same_o leo_n that_o plead_v his_o cause_n and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o treazon_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o distinctr_n son_n to_o the_o say_a lothaire_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o gratian._n the_o like_a declaration_n do_v pope_n john_n the_o eight_o make_v to_o the_o same_o emperor_n lewes_n the_o second_o 7._o son_n to_o lothaire_n by_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1216._o it_o appear_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o emperor_n law_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n calum_fw-la and_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o high_a priest_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o whole_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o same_o no_o not_o in_o those_o that_o they_o term_v spiritual_a cause_n as_o if_o any_o question_n be_v move_v of_o a_o oath_n in_o law_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o process_n calum_fw-la in_o which_o case_n he_o renew_v the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o martian_a and_o justinian_n the_o first_o to_o conclude_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v establish_v any_o earthly_a kingdom_n apart_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v at_o pleasure_n command_v and_o supplant_v the_o same_o let_v they_o diligent_o search_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n what_o authority_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n have_v ouâ—r_o the_o priest_n and_o clergy_n in_o god_n law_n which_o since_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o deminish_v and_o there_o shall_v they_o evident_o find_v their_o great_a authority_n over_o they_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o undoubted_o the_o ministry_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o order_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v a_o other_o 3._o and_o mere_o temporal_a the_o other_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lame_a or_o unperfect_a because_o in_o it_o it_o contain_v not_o any_o punishment_n or_o earthly_a revenge_n of_o trespass_n against_o evil_a liver_n consider_v that_o the_o same_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a it_o will_v yield_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o everlasting_a world_n so_o that_o as_o say_v alexander_n severus_n of_o perjury_n have_v whosoever_o offend_v against_o god_n have_v god_n a_o sufficient_a revenger_n our_o good_a god_n have_v refer_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o end_n the_o sinner_n may_v have_v mean_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o repent_v the_o same_o in_o this_o world_n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o if_o y_z e_z earthly_a magistrate_n have_v in_o his_o policy_n take_v any_o order_n for_o such_o cause_n then_o be_v it_o his_o office_n to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o edict_n and_o decree_n for_o so_o 7._o as_o say_v isidore_z the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n increase_v through_o the_o mean_n of_o earthly_a realm_n to_o the_o end_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o offend_v or_o blaspheme_v may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o that_o discipline_n whereto_o the_o church_n can_v not_o bind_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v preserve_v through_o the_o authority_n of_o monarchy_n the_o like_a whereof_o have_v be_v use_v against_o heretic_n by_o all_o christian_a prince_n especial_o in_o our_o france_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o law_n both_o old_a and_o new_a of_o our_o most_o christian_a king_n 9_o and_o in_o troth_n if_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n it_o will_v breed_v confusion_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o office_n aswell_o may_v the_o goldsmith_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o gold_n that_o himself_o have_v wrought_v the_o physician_n of_o his_o own_o cure_n to_o be_v brief_a every_o one_o shall_v plead_v and_o decide_v his_o own_o cause_n contrary_a to_o all_o reasonable_a order_n the_o example_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 25._o who_o the_o jew_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o when_o by_o himself_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o festus_n the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n unto_o who_o the_o accuse_a do_v confess_v that_o y_o â—_o notice_n of_o his_o cause_n do_v apperteine_a and_o therefore_o require_v
assignation_n for_o his_o accuser_n before_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n appoint_v the_o provost_n marcellus_n for_o judge_n &_o arbitrator_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o donatist_n afr._n dulcius_fw-la also_o be_v provost_n of_o the_o empire_n who_o at_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o catholic_n be_v enjoin_v to_o make_v up_o the_o process_n of_o the_o say_a donatist_n in_o africa_n as_o saint_n augustin_n do_v report_v and_o they_o require_v to_o have_v they_o condem_v by_o his_o ordenaunce_n joh._n as_o testify_v gratian_n in_o his_o decree_n wherein_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v write_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n 5._o import_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o heretic_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n according_a to_o which_o reason_n saint_n austen_n also_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n send_v the_o provost_n dalmatius_n unto_o he_o to_o assign_v he_o in_o his_o privy_a counsel_n 32._o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n appertain_v to_o the_o prince_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n stat_fw-la who_o by_o his_o decree_n have_v limit_v the_o punishment_n which_o they_o may_v deserve_v 20_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o know_v 5._o and_o withal_o to_o declare_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v depart_v or_o disunite_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n those_o be_v the_o true_a key_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n 16._o and_o the_o two_o sword_n that_o they_o bear_v whereby_o the_o priest_n show_v and_o point_v out_o such_o as_o be_v soluti_fw-la vel_fw-la legati_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la wherein_o only_o consist_v his_o power_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n as_o s._n hierome_n do_v very_o well_o note_v in_o his_o open_n of_o you_o â—_o place_n of_o saint_n mathewe_n 7._o which_o concern_v this_o authority_n as_o also_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n neither_o be_v this_o power_n so_o small_a that_o the_o faithful_a christian_n shall_v contemn_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_n sin_n proceed_v of_o offence_n and_o so_o immediate_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o bond_n that_o thereby_o we_o make_v to_o god_n enemy_n which_o unless_o we_o do_v revoke_v we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o rot_a member_n of_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o to_o satan_n nevertheless_o he_o who_o by_o contrition_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o will_v reclaim_v himself_o do_v immediate_o recover_v three_o benefit_n repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o cancel_v and_o discharge_v of_o the_o obligation_n make_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o reconsiliation_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a penance_n that_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n do_v minister_v and_o enjoin_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o bind_v or_o lose_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n so_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v evermore_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v teach_v and_o maintain_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o the_o end_n thereby_o to_o obtain_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o notwithstanding_o man_n be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v perfect_a and_o need_v no_o other_o instruction_n or_o schoolmaster_n yet_o after_o his_o fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o first_o father_n he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a knowledge_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o the_o obtain_v whereof_o he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o keep_v sundry_a precept_n and_o very_o straight_a law_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a and_o everlasting_a damnation_n until_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n wherein_o it_o please_v god_n to_o break_v and_o take_v away_o the_o veil_n and_o rigour_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o to_o forgive_v our_o offence_n through_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o pledge_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o the_o administration_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o send_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o doctor_n the_o administrator_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o wise_a that_o as_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o architect_n be_v the_o perfection_n and_o finish_n of_o his_o build_n &_o house_n so_o the_o only_a end_n and_o office_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v sufficient_o to_o teach_v we_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o belief_n reform_v our_o action_n by_o admonition_n and_o gentle_a persuasion_n that_o thereby_o together_o with_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v atteyne_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n neither_o have_v god_n give_v they_o any_o other_o dominion_n over_o we_o but_o only_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n in_o his_o knowledge_n set_v before_o we_o the_o reward_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o revenge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o universal_a doom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n 21_o but_o in_o much_o as_o the_o people_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v therewith_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n in_o that_o quality_n which_o he_o pretend_v have_v no_o such_o power_n his_o authority_n be_v mere_o and_o simple_o spiritual_a and_o in_o no_o point_n concern_v the_o realm_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v if_o emperor_n or_o other_o sovereign_a king_n be_v as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o corruption_n heretic_n or_o otherwise_o evil_a liver_n be_v it_o not_o a_o marvelous_a offence_n to_o see_v they_o reign_v with_o all_o power_n and_o be_v as_o scourge_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o question_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v the_o french_a to_o weigh_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o wise_a and_o great_a personage_n saint_n augustin_n if_o emperor_n say_v he_o bonif._n be_v in_o error_n and_o according_a to_o their_o error_n do_v prescribe_v law_n against_o the_o truth_n whereby_o the_o righteous_a may_v be_v try_v and_o crown_v he_o answer_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v expel_v or_o depose_v of_o their_o empire_n 3._o but_o only_o we_o must_v not_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o wicked_o they_o command_v 3._o neither_o do_v saint_n ambrose_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o obedience_n that_o the_o christian_a soldier_n yield_v to_o the_o emperor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la only_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n persuade_v not_o the_o church_n to_o depose_v nero_n the_o conspire_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o contrariwise_o admonish_v all_o christian_n to_o honour_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o the_o holy_a legion_n fulminatory_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n and_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n under_o the_o emperor_n m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n penâ—_n a_o prince_n that_o be_v but_o a_o bad_a christian_a and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o religion_n make_v a_o severe_a decree_n scapul_n the_o mark_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o pandect_n and_o eusebius_n capitolinus_n dion_n xiphilinus_n and_o other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apologetical_a treatize_v sufficient_o set_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n apolog_n and_o yet_o let_v we_o mark_v what_o he_o write_v of_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o prince_n we_o be_v say_v he_o descry_v unto_o the_o emperor_n majesty_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o christian_n never_o prove_v to_o be_v albinian_o nigrian_o or_o cassian_n who_o be_v the_o conspirator_n against_o the_o emperor_n m._n antonius_n the_o philosopher_n commodus_n pertinax_n and_o severus_n each_o after_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o late_o take_v the_o oath_n &_o condemn_v the_o christian_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n enemy_n never_o a_o christian_a be_v there_o in_o that_o faction_n as_o know_v that_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n ordain_v of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v reverence_a and_o honour_a who_o prosperity_n as_o also_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n they_o be_v to_o desire_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o so_o long_o shall_v the_o same_o continue_v we_o do_v therefore_o worship_v the_o prince_n according_a as_o be_v lawful_a and_o requisite_a his_o majesty_n
also_o teach_v we_o that_o quod_fw-la alicui_fw-la debetur_fw-la certis_fw-la modis_fw-la deberi_fw-la desinit_fw-la among_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v the_o excommunication_n of_o he_o to_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o bind_v for_o otherwise_o the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n shall_v reap_v benefit_n commodity_n and_o discharge_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o his_o lord_n beside_o that_o the_o excommunication_n tend_v not_o in_o worldly_a matter_n to_o impoverish_v the_o party_n condemn_v but_o only_o to_o deprive_v and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v think_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o be_v also_o denounce_v such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o be_v a_o instruction_n and_o example_n to_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o shall_v consider_v the_o gravity_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o thereby_o way_n the_o public_a slander_n arise_v thereof_o second_o to_o drive_v the_o condemn_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n abhor_v and_o be_v contrite_a for_o his_o offence_n see_v himself_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n and_o humble_o to_o crave_v reconsiliation_n at_o the_o catholic_a church_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v banish_v â—_o in_o exilio_fw-la sinitimo_fw-la say_v alexander_n the_o martyr_n which_o we_o may_v sufficient_o learn_v by_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o primetive_a church_n enjoin_v to_o the_o parson_n excommunicate_a that_o be_v to_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o priest_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a 12._o in_o who_o presence_n he_o be_v reprove_v blame_v and_o condemn_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n without_o the_o communion_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o certain_a outward_a work_n of_o a_o penetontiary_n as_o well_o in_o habit_n and_o behaviour_n as_o especial_o in_o his_o diet_n in_o which_o form_n he_o shall_v exhibit_v petition_n and_o supplication_n both_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 7._o to_o be_v forgive_v and_o unbound_v from_o his_o offence_n whereupon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o sometime_o condemn_v he_o in_o great_a amends_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v he_o again_o as_o she_o think_v good_a for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v only_o admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n distinct_a and_o so_o consequent_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a final_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o reproach_n unto_o he_o what_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o by_o this_o form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o ancira_n and_o nice_a we_o may_v evident_o judge_v that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v the_o temporal_a good_n as_o of_o those_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o to_o dispose_v of_o neither_o do_v it_o import_v other_o than_o the_o exemplary_a correction_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o slander_n by_o his_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o church_n either_o else_o according_a to_o y_z e_z holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n moreover_o 5._o it_o seem_v that_o gregory_n the_o seven_o innocent_a the_o three_o and_o other_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o when_o in_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a and_o have_v deal_n with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o include_v their_o officer_n servant_n and_o other_o who_o by_o necessity_n do_v owe_v they_o obedience_n as_o do_v the_o vassal_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o crown_n ixion_n who_o natural_o and_o civil_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n and_o prince_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o bondage_n exempt_v they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o general_a excommunication_n denounce_v against_o all_o other_o person_n that_o have_v deal_n with_o the_o excommunicate_v and_o particular_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o boulogne_n enxcon_n declare_v that_o the_o debt_n letter_n and_o obligation_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n neither_o be_v the_o debtor_n discharge_v of_o the_o same_o much_o less_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n consider_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o obligation_n do_v thereto_o bind_v they_o politic._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o private_a famelie_n and_o household_n of_o every_o one_o be_v likewise_o a_o little_a commonwealth_n aswell_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v a_o great_a famelie_n whereof_o the_o king_n that_o rule_v it_o be_v the_o father_n and_o defender_n so_o elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n as_o father_n of_o the_o household_n among_o the_o child_n innocent_n the_o three_o therefore_o exept_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o those_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o condemn_a all_o such_o person_n as_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o household_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v their_o due_a obedience_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o strict_a great_a or_o commendable_a in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o household_n servant_n towards_o the_o father_n of_o the_o household_n than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o subject_n toward_o their_o king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o effectual_o to_o show_v that_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n discharge_v not_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o vow_a faith_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o ancient_a example_n meet_v and_o commodious_a for_o this_o argument_n â—_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o first_o be_v just_o excommunicate_v for_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o thessalonica_n his_o son_n arcadius_n for_o expelling_a and_o depose_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n from_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n zeno_n and_o anastazius_n for_o be_v eutichian_o lothaire_n the_o first_o for_o his_o adultery_n commit_v with_o gualdrade_n which_o notwithstanding_o their_o subject_n be_v not_o discharge_v of_o their_o bond_n and_o oath_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o they_o bind_v against_o the_o which_o also_o they_o never_o make_v any_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v those_o emperor_n as_o their_o lawful_a lord_n dagobert_n king_n of_o france_n who_o become_v a_o nero_n and_o after_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o quiet_a and_o catholic_a government_n begin_v about_o the_o year_n 637._o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n destroy_v the_o temple_n banish_v the_o clergy_n and_o commit_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o insolence_n for_o the_o which_o severinus_n bishop_n of_o room_n do_v great_o reproove_v he_o be_v not_o nevertheless_o drive_v away_o by_o his_o subject_n who_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n obtain_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o this_o prince_n repent_v and_o ever_o after_o serve_v god_n faithful_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n when_o pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o have_v excommunicate_v philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o year_n 1197._o for_o forsake_v without_o lawful_a occasion_n his_o wife_n isambergue_n sister_n to_o king_n john_n of_o denmark_n his_o state_n and_o subject_n do_v not_o nevertheless_o expel_v he_o or_o deny_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a when_o boniface_n the_o eight_o have_v cast_v forth_o his_o poison_a bull_n against_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n assemble_v at_o paris_n declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v when_o pope_n julius_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v and_o interdict_v king_n lewes_n the_o 12._o chron._n who_o just_o we_o term_v father_n of_o the_o people_n the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n assemble_v at_o tours_n protest_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o contemn_v the_o say_a thunderbolt_n &_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o do_v swear_v to_o he_o their_o due_a faith_n and_o homage_n when_o king_n henry_n the_o 2._o of_o england_n be_v by_o alexander_n the_o 3._o excommunicate_v &_o interdict_v for_o banish_v thomas_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o after_o his_o death_n the_o pope_n canonize_v yet_o be_v he_o not_o cast_v out_o from_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o do_v his_o subject_n with_o earnest_a affection_n deny_v he_o their_o accustom_a obedience_n john_n without_o land_n king_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v never_o disposs_v neither_o do_v his_o subject_n molest_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1212._o until_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n and_o extreme_a oppressor_n of_o the_o people_n who_o then_o be_v
provoke_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o say_a interdiction_n do_v he_o some_o displeasure_n howbeit_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o mend_v his_o manner_n towards_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o expulse_v lewes_n of_o france_n who_o they_o have_v subrogated_a in_o his_o place_n &_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o say_v john_n be_v dead_a admit_v his_o son_n henry_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v very_o faithful_o obey_v by_o his_o subject_n after_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o have_v excommunicate_v interdict_v aggravate_v and_o reaggravate_v the_o curse_n against_o he_o whereby_o some_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v from_o his_o obedience_n suâ—noo_o king_n of_o denmark_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 850._o goth._n be_v just_o excommunicate_v by_o y_fw-es â—_o bishop_n of_o roscholech_n for_o become_v a_o apostata_fw-la and_o procure_v to_o slay_v sundry_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n found_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o the_o same_o town_n of_o rhoscholech_n the_o entry_n into_o which_o church_n this_o bishop_n forbid_v he_o together_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o he_o do_v not_o nevertheless_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n neither_o do_v his_o subject_n refuse_v he_o their_o faithful_a service_n although_o canutus_n and_o wademarus_n two_o of_o his_o chief_a favourite_n and_o privy_a counsellor_n who_o seek_v to_o share_v the_o realm_n with_o suercherus_n king_n of_o sueden_n do_v thereto_o suborn_v they_o brigerus_fw-la king_n of_o sueden_n who_o reign_v about_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a king_n that_o can_v be_v especial_o against_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n but_o chief_o against_o nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o vpsale_n who_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o bishop_n he_o commit_v to_o prison_n whereupon_o they_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o turgillus_n canutus_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a and_o author_n of_o his_o behaviour_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n though_o thereby_o stir_v up_o against_o their_o king_n and_o have_v great_a opportunity_n to_o rebel_v and_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o wademarus_n and_o henry_n his_o brother_n who_o seek_v no_o better_a occasion_n to_o put_v out_o their_o brother_n will_v never_o hearken_v to_o they_o neither_o hinder_v or_o become_v cruel_a to_o their_o natural_a lord_n so_o as_o the_o two_o brother_n be_v force_v to_o employ_v their_o other_o friend_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o intent_n against_o brigerus_fw-la who_o when_o they_o have_v take_v prisoner_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o compel_v to_o force_v all_o the_o town_n neither_o find_v they_o any_o one_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o so_o great_o do_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n account_n themselves_o bind_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v wicked_a excommunicate_a and_o a_o evil_a liver_n beside_o a_o prisoner_n and_o captive_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o in_o the_o end_n they_o force_v to_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n &_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n of_o such_o force_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o good_a people_n to_o their_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v in_o poland_n bolesâ—aus_n a_o prince_n of_o most_o wicked_a life_n polon_n a_o common_a adulterer_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o clergy_n after_o stanisâ—aus_n bishop_n of_o cracovy_n have_v often_o admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v be_v by_o he_o at_o length_n excommunicate_v whereat_o the_o king_n be_v offend_v do_v put_v the_o say_a bishop_n to_o death_n for_o which_o cause_n pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v confirm_v and_o aggravate_v the_o say_a excommunication_n with_o a_o general_a interdiction_n against_o the_o realm_n about_o the_o year_n 1079._o yet_o do_v he_o still_o reign_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o with_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o polonian_n over_o who_o he_o rule_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o until_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n he_o fly_v himself_o peradventure_o through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o his_o faction_n can_v never_o win_v the_o bohemian_o from_o the_o due_a affection_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o his_o brother_n winceslaus_fw-la their_o natural_a king_n though_o vicious_a wicked_a &_o filthy_a for_o the_o which_o offence_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_v sigismond_n he_o be_v often_o imprison_v and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o country_n yea_o by_o the_o elector_n depose_v from_o the_o empire_n so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n he_o die_v in_o boheme_n still_o take_v the_o place_n order_n and_o quality_n royal_a through_o the_o goodwill_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o deem_v that_o the_o same_o can_v not_o particular_o contain_v any_o dispensation_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n thereof_o of_o the_o oath_n and_o faith_n that_o to_o he_o they_o ought_v as_o also_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discharge_v from_o his_o bondage_n but_o only_o by_o death_n or_o his_o own_o liberal_a session_n which_o he_o will_v make_v to_o a_o other_o as_o do_v albert_n king_n of_o sueden_n about_o the_o year_n 1388._o be_v prisoner_n to_o margaret_n queen_n of_o denmark_n and_o norway_n to_o who_o he_o yield_v whatsoever_o his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o gothland_n and_o sueden_n whereby_o the_o state_n of_o the_o country_n swear_v their_o faith_n and_o homage_n to_o the_o say_a margaret_n and_o after_o they_o have_v secret_o inquire_v of_o their_o king_n &_o sundry_a time_n solemn_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o mind_n or_o else_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o he_o although_o undoubted_o the_o suedens_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o seek_v his_o mishap_n for_o all_o history_n do_v agree_v that_o never_o prince_n commit_v so_o many_o outrage_n and_o wrought_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o have_v this_o albert._n it_o therefore_o remain_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o inviolable_a keep_n of_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o subject_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o natural_a prince_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v therefrom_o at_o the_o appetite_n or_o sentence_n of_o other_o have_v even_o among_o the_o most_o barbarous_a people_n be_v evermore_o observe_v so_o as_o we_o ought_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o bond_n that_o we_o owe_v he_o say_v of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o blood_n as_o of_o matrimony_n who_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o sunder_o 22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o learn_v whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v lawful_o upon_o reasonable_a cause_n and_o exemplary_a occasion_n pronounce_v against_o a_o king_n and_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o pope_n of_o room_n within_o these_o five_o hundred_o year_n against_o such_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o have_v bear_v bad_a mind_n although_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o ground_v any_o law_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o these_o man_n in_o troth_n full_a fraught_n with_o ambition_n &_o more_o than_o human_a affection_n but_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o examine_v this_o question_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o politic_a reason_n establish_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n herein_o therefore_o i_o say_v y_fw-fr t_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n denounce_v against_o a_o king_n how_o just_a soever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o contain_v dispensation_n for_o the_o oath_n and_o duty_n that_o the_o subject_n do_v owe_v unto_o he_o this_o licence_n and_o toleration_n unto_o the_o people_n grant_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o man_n reason_n for_o since_o the_o subject_n be_v by_o god_n commandment_n bind_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n whatsoever_o without_o any_o further_a enquiry_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o behaviour_n 8._o they_o can_v by_o any_o tradition_n or_o permission_n of_o man_n either_o general_a or_o particular_a be_v dispense_v with_o 1._o because_o no_o man_n can_v enterprise_v upon_o god_n ordenance_n and_o every_o dispensation_n so_o grant_v be_v void_a as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o pope_n leo_n and_o vrban_n have_v very_o wise_o confess_v especial_o since_o this_o dispensation_n can_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o great_a slander_v and_o shed_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o war_n and_o quarrel_n as_o will_v be_v raise_v through_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n &_o their_o king_n resistance_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o crown_n in_o such_o necessity_n therefore_o pope_n gelasius_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v especial_o
to_o beware_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v receive_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n 7._o beside_o that_o the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v not_o to_o temporal_a good_n or_o cause_n but_o as_o all_o man_n know_v caesar_n share_v empire_n with_o jupiter_n neither_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n other_o then_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o unprofitable_o and_o wrongful_o they_o shall_v thrust_v their_o since_o into_o other_o man_n harvest_n and_o without_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o government_n of_o man_n policy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o realm_n or_o earthly_a empire_n consider_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v steward_n and_o do_v wear_v the_o key_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o also_o of_o such_o dispensation_n will_v ensue_v to_o great_a injustice_n because_o that_o since_o the_o holy_a church_n give_v remission_n for_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o receive_v the_o excommunicate_v after_o he_o have_v make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o do_v penance_n worthy_a his_o misdeed_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o such_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o must_v nevertheless_o remain_v banish_v from_o his_o estate_n already_o possess_v by_o the_o first_o of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o shall_v have_v receive_v this_o rebellious_a people_n and_o of_o this_o trouble_n take_v occasion_n to_o become_v master_n thereof_o at_o whatsoever_o price_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v unpossible_a to_o avoid_v he_o without_o war_n and_o general_a trouble_n arise_v of_o such_o dispensation_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o excommunicate_a king_n through_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o only_o for_o correction_n and_o admonition_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n &_o to_o ask_v pardon_n open_o of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n remain_v irreparable_a to_o be_v brief_a of_o extreme_a law_n will_v arise_v extreme_a injury_n whereof_o this_o poor_a miserable_a excommunicate_a and_o desperate_a prince_n find_v himself_o aggrieve_v with_o the_o permission_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o rebel_v will_v grow_v more_o obstinate_a in_o his_o vice_n for_o fear_n of_o lose_v his_o crown_n so_o in_o lieu_n of_o urge_v he_o to_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o offence_n arise_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o thereby_o grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o undoubted_o therein_o consist_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o lawyer_n and_o judge_n so_o to_o make_v his_o law_n &_o so_o well_o to_o order_v his_o judgement_n that_o immediate_o without_o difficulty_n how_o notable_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n 23_o consequently_n a_o question_n may_v be_v propound_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o appeal_v therefrom_o as_o of_o abuse_n but_o also_o by_o weapon_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n because_o it_o permit_v the_o subject_n to_o shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o obedience_n &_o refuse_v he_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o obligation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o question_n which_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o france_n move_v to_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o tours_n in_o the_o year_n 1510._o concern_v the_o peevish_a and_o rash_a excommunication_n lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o confederate_n by_o julius_n the_o second_o whereto_o the_o say_v bishop_n make_v answer_n that_o by_o all_o law_n the_o say_a king_n be_v permit_v by_o whatsoever_o mean_n yea_o even_o by_o arm_n to_o withstand_v such_o the_o pope_n frivolous_a and_o wrongful_a declaration_n which_o answer_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o reason_n aswell_o natural_a as_o civil_a because_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o king_n jur._n which_o contain_v permission_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o râ—bel_v against_o he_o be_v a_o public_a force_n and_o violence_n that_o the_o pope_n wrongful_o employ_v contrary_a to_o his_o function_n and_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o which_o the_o king_n may_v oppose_v himself_o and_o withstand_v he_o with_o the_o like_a or_o a_o great_a power_n ad_fw-la second_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o christian_n to_o enterprise_n or_o attempt_v any_o unreasonable_a thing_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o flock_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v any_o thing_n injurious_o either_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n either_o upon_o confidence_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o may_v be_v sue_v of_o injury_n beside_o that_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n jurisdiction_n and_o notice_n of_o worldly_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o clergy_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v only_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a sâ—orde_n iud_fw-la and_o so_o consequent_o sentence_v pronounce_v by_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n be_v void_a in_o this_o head_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n bind_v to_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n that_o have_v judge_v above_o his_o authority_n to_o this_o purpose_n pope_n gelasius_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v confess_v that_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v unjust_a the_o less_o need_v the_o condemn_v to_o care_n 3_o for_o that_o such_o a_o sentence_n can_v make_v the_o condemn_a guilty_a before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 3._o and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o sue_v for_o absolution_n because_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o in_o a_o other_o place_n pope_n gregory_n confess_v that_o he_o can_v incur_v canonical_a pain_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_o condemn_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o place_n john_n andrew_n the_o glosser_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o withstand_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o judgement_n know_v to_o be_v none_o and_o give_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v no_o authority_n the_o same_o do_v celestin_n grant_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o diocese_n where_o he_o shall_v sit_v 〈…〉_o and_o the_o gloze_v express_o say_v that_o the_o superior_a abuse_v his_o power_n willing_a &_o pretend_v by_o force_n to_o be_v obey_v it_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o withstand_v he_o especial_o in_o case_n the_o hurt_n be_v irreparable_a as_o in_o this_o now_o in_o question_n because_o every_o one_o natural_o be_v permit_v to_o withstand_v violence_n yea_o even_o against_o his_o superior_a in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o in_o default_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v himself_o right_a or_o to_o bend_v himself_o against_o the_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o a_o other_o infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n who_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n have_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n whensoever_o he_o so_o far_o forget_v his_o duty_n as_o by_o force_n to_o enterprise_n that_o which_o prince_n can_v not_o with_o reason_n grant_v he_o when_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o write_v to_o the_o hungarian_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n ottho_n the_o first_o and_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v in_o italy_n this_o pope_n together_o with_o albert_n marquize_n of_o spolete_a raise_v war_n against_o he_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o rome_n depose_v the_o say_a pope_n and_o have_v surrogated_a leo_n the_o five_o into_o his_o room_n permit_v the_o emperor_n by_o war_n to_o pursue_v he_o when_o henry_n the_o black_a understand_v that_o benedict_n the_o nine_o silvester_n the_o three_o and_z gregory_z the_o sixth_o antipope_n seek_v each_o to_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o to_o establish_v himself_o by_o arm_n he_o go_v speedy_o to_o rome_n with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n &_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o counsel_n assemble_v by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n these_o three_o pope_n be_v all_o depose_v and_o disgrade_v and_o in_o their_o room_n the_o emperor_n establish_v suidiger_n bishop_n of_o bambergue_n who_o name_v himself_o clement_a the_o second_o when_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o understand_v that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o require_v investiture_n of_o the_o emperor_n also_o that_o he_o find_v that_o you_o â—_o wicked_a man_n stir_v he_o up_o enemy_n yea_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_v the_o son_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o father_n against_o who_o he_o oppose_v
raoul_n duke_n of_o sueve_n he_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o gather_v together_o at_o bresse_n where_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o elect_a clement_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n for_o who_o establishment_n the_o emperor_n take_v arm_n and_o enter_v italy_n henry_n the_o five_o be_v force_v to_o war_n against_o pascall_n who_o have_v move_v the_o roman_n to_o mutiny_n against_o he_o to_o the_o end_n to_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n frederick_n the_o first_o understanding_n the_o arrogant_a presumption_n and_o obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o pope_n adrian_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o victor_n import_v that_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o they_o please_v do_v seven_o time_n enter_v italy_n with_o a_o army_n where_o he_o fight_v a_o bloody_a battle_n in_o the_o which_o die_v 12000._o of_o pope_n alexander_n partaker_n who_o therewith_o provoke_v cause_v the_o lively_a picture_n of_o the_o â—ame_n emperor_n to_o be_v draw_v aâ—gl_n and_o send_v the_o table_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o the_o say_a emperor_n be_v go_v withal_o advertise_v he_o y_fw-fr t_o unless_o he_o procure_v his_o death_n by_o treason_n or_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v peace_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n recreate_v himself_o a_o little_a from_o his_o army_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v before_o this_o heathen_a who_o show_v he_o the_o pope_n letter_n together_o with_o his_o picture_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o put_v he_o to_o his_o ransom_v and_o so_o send_v he_o home_o honest_o as_o abhor_v the_o treason_n of_o the_o great_a priest_n of_o the_o christian_n against_o this_o prince_n who_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o religion_n hereat_o be_v the_o emperor_n so_o offend_v y_z t_z at_o his_o return_n he_o enter_v italy_n again_o &_o force_v y_o e_o pope_n to_o flee_v in_o counterfeit_n apparel_n after_z y_z t_z the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o synod_n condemn_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o empire_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o as_o a_o conspire_v enemy_n to_o christian_a faith_n philip_n this_o man_n son_n be_v by_o innocent_a the_o 3._o sclaunder_v among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v counsel_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n to_o have_v his_o revenge_n by_o arm_n ottho_n the_o 4._o be_v in_o rome_n be_v so_o sâ—arred_v by_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o same_o innocent_a that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o force_v in_o which_o conflict_n perish_v a_o number_n of_o the_o citizens_n of_o rome_n frederick_n the_o 2._o in_o who_o time_n innocent_a the_o 4._o honore_n and_o gregory_n the_o 9_o do_v in_o italy_n begin_v you_o â—_o quarrel_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o guelph_n against_o the_o gibelin_n who_o maintain_v themselves_o under_o the_o ancient_a obedience_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o his_o prince_n and_o prelate_n compel_v to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n &_o conspiracy_n which_o these_o high_a priest_n wrought_v against_o he_o the_o emperor_n albert_n &_o king_n philip_n of_o france_n doubt_v not_o to_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o oppression_n of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o &_o to_o contemn_v his_o excommunication_n until_o king_n philip_n assemble_v the_o prelate_n of_o france_n by_o who_o sentence_n he_o be_v declare_v a_o schismatic_n heretic_n invader_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o a_o perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v molest_v all_o italy_n with_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o whites_n and_o the_o black_n henry_n the_o 7._o of_o the_o house_n of_o luxembourg_n to_o the_o end_n to_o withstand_v clement_n the_o three_o the_o mainteyner_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicill_n a_o rebellious_a vassal_n to_o the_o empire_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n with_o he_o and_o his_o partaker_n the_o like_a do_v lewes_n of_o bavier_n against_o john_n the_o 23._o and_o other_o y_z e_z pope_n of_o his_o time_n who_o without_o either_o cause_n or_o reason_n have_v declare_v he_o a_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o imperial_a authority_n in_o italy_n neither_o put_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sea_n in_o our_o time_n lewes_n the_o 12._o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o how_o deal_v they_o most_o just_o with_o the_o pope_n that_o will_v have_v dispense_v with_o and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o be_v brief_a in_o other_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n infinite_a be_v the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o nobility_n of_o their_o dominion_n have_v with_o arm_n withstand_v the_o ambitious_a and_o passionate_a practice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o it_o have_v be_v more_o seemly_a to_o have_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o to_o have_v thrust_v their_o scythe_n into_o other_o man_n harvest_n whereof_o be_v without_o doubt_n proceed_v the_o destruction_n and_o deformity_n of_o the_o west_n catholic_n church_n together_o with_o the_o full_a fall_n of_o the_o east_n church_n into_o the_o which_o by_o those_o mean_n be_v enter_v the_o wolf_n that_o have_v devour_v god_n flock_n whereof_o they_o shall_v assure_o answer_v 24_o now_o have_v we_o yet_o the_o second_o question_n to_o inquire_v of_o for_o our_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v a_o heretic_n his_o adversary_n do_v say_v that_o his_o opinion_n of_o religion_n be_v late_o condemn_v in_o the_o late_a ecumenical_a counsel_n hold_v at_o trent_n trid._n hereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o pretend_a counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_o assemble_v because_o therein_o the_o pope_n execute_v the_o room_n of_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n also_o that_o such_o as_o prosecute_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hear_v to_o be_v brief_a there_o may_v be_v debate_v and_o many_o nullity_n may_v be_v allege_v aswell_o in_o the_o form_n as_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n whereto_o need_v no_o more_o respect_n â—ee_z have_v then_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n do_v speak_v or_o unto_o those_o that_o the_o prophet_n term_v counsel_n of_o vanity_n yea_o 4._o and_o saint_n john_n write_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n saiuct_v hierome_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o the_o counsel_n determine_v any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v wicked_a trinitare_fw-la also_o when_o the_o emperor_n martian_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n forbid_v to_o dispute_v or_o call_v into_o question_n such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v well_o decree_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a assembly_n he_o thereby_o mean_v not_o to_o grant_v free_a liberty_n to_o counsel_n against_o god_n word_n but_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o and_o lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o y_z e_z rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o those_o that_o uphold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n do_v pretend_v to_o show_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n alone_o have_v great_o err_v which_o their_o inquisition_n and_o search_n be_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n permit_v to_o the_o church_n may_v not_o well_o be_v refuse_v try_v all_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 5._o and_o in_o deed_n if_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o the_o truth_n have_v appear_v therein_o then_o need_v it_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o trial_n at_o the_o fire_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o human_a tradition_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a apolog._n and_o fear_v not_o the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n the_o law_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v may_v just_o be_v suspect_v after_o than_o that_o in_o a_o general_a and_o free_a counsel_n all_o party_n have_v be_v hear_v &_o that_o by_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n and_o without_o affection_n they_o have_v debate_v their_o cause_n so_o that_o final_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n hold_v be_v adjudge_v heretical_a he_o be_v so_o catholic_n and_o zealous_a a_o prince_n and_o one_o that_o so_o fear_v god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stick_v public_o in_o the_o church_n to_o confess_v he_o have_v
the_o same_o testament_n as_o we_o the_o whole_a controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o consist_v in_o that_o that_o they_o find_v many_o man_n addition_n and_o constitution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a ordenance_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v crave_v pourge_v and_o reformation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n thereof_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o desire_n of_o salvation_n have_v withdraw_v themselves_o as_o man_n content_a with_o the_o simple_a form_n ordain_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o we_o have_v think_v that_o save_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v stay_v therein_o attend_v necessary_a reformation_n either_o of_o we_o seek_v salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o one_o end_n and_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n all_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o one_o baptism_n all_o grape_n of_o one_o vine_n yea_o all_o branch_n of_o one_o grape_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v why_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o since_o we_o be_v all_o of_o like_a faith_n use_v like_o book_n &_o tend_v to_o like_a end_n this_o be_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o complain_v that_o wrongful_o he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n before_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o free_a holy_a and_o determine_v counsel_n whereat_o every_o one_o may_v safe_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o obstinacy_n to_o he_o object_v i_o will_v weet_v for_o what_o benefit_n he_o shall_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v obstinate_a what_o good_a what_o advancement_n what_o peace_n what_o ease_n may_v he_o therein_o hope_v for_o he_o have_v habandon_v the_o court_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n he_o have_v long_o through_o the_o subtlety_n and_o slander_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v the_o mishap_n that_o with_o great_a impatience_n he_o have_v bear_v he_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o most_o of_o his_o house_n always_o in_o the_o field_n sometime_o bad_o provide_v arm_a environ_v &_o his_o life_n in_o a_o thousand_o danger_n where_o as_o otherwise_o he_o have_v be_v assure_v at_o his_o majesty_n hand_n of_o all_o favour_n amity_n honour_n peace_n and_o human_a felicity_n any_o man_n therefore_o of_o judgement_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o prince_n who_o in_o other_o matter_n we_o know_v to_o be_v wise_a and_o discrete_a will_v have_v choose_v to_o have_v spend_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n in_o misery_n and_o perpetual_a care_n only_o upon_o a_o contradictory_n and_o obstinate_a mind_n not_o proceed_v other_o they_o from_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n moreover_o beside_o the_o infinite_a abuse_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n whereby_o it_o be_v utter_o none_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o in_o france_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v to_o he_o because_o those_o of_o his_o party_n live_v therein_o under_o the_o king_n good_a like_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o incapable_a to_o enter_v upon_o all_o kind_n of_o good_n and_o inheritance_n which_o to_o they_o may_v apperteyne_a either_o natural_o or_o civil_o according_a to_o the_o law_n common_o receive_v in_o this_o monarchy_n by_o the_o ordenance_n of_o the_o general_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o as_o the_o subject_n thereof_o do_v know_v &_o ordinare_o it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o france_n therein_o ensue_v the_o edict_n make_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n under_o charles_n the_o nine_o and_o henry_n the_o three_o now_o reign_v so_o as_o to_o esteem_v the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n concern_v succession_n in_o the_o realm_n than_o the_o mean_a subject_n thereof_o and_o to_o his_o prejudice_n to_o restrain_v the_o public_a and_o general_a law_n be_v under_o correction_n beside_o all_o reason_n order_n or_o appearance_n fâ—rt_fw-fr since_o the_o cause_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o be_v all_o one_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o capacity_n may_v extend_v whereby_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n say_v and_o uphould_v that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n first_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n whereon_o the_o enemy_n ground_n their_o slander_n which_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n be_v argue_v of_o diverse_a nullity_n that_o we_o must_v account_n of_o it_o as_o of_o foreiudgement_n for_o the_o force_n of_o law_n be_v to_o be_v maeinteyn_v until_o the_o cause_n of_o nullity_n be_v decide_v with_o this_o exception_n quod_fw-la praeiudicium_fw-la legis_fw-la fiat_fw-la especial_o in_o france_n where_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o sovereign_a court_n do_v never_o approve_v the_o say_a counsel_n as_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o that_o although_o the_o nullity_n thereof_o may_v be_v cover_v under_o a_o consequent_a approbation_n of_o the_o counsel_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o take_v place_n in_o this_o realm_n which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v law_n or_o to_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o sentence_n publication_n or_o pleasure_n of_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o world_n let_v therefore_o the_o spaniard_n or_o savoian_a compel_v their_o subject_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n and_o his_o parliament_n prescribe_v it_o for_o a_o law_n to_o themselves_o beside_o to_o come_v more_o particular_o thereto_o the_o king_n of_o naverre_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o adversary_n especial_o by_o the_o pope_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o summon_v or_o hear_v in_o the_o say_a counsel_n so_o that_o consequent_o the_o decree_n and_o judgement_n there_o pass_v be_v not_o deem_v against_o he_o to_o bind_v he_o either_o to_o force_v he_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o same_o again_o admit_v he_o have_v be_v hear_v also_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n have_v be_v lawful_a yet_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o other_o punishment_n be_v execute_v against_o those_o that_o sin_v or_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v but_o y_o e_o magistrate_n guardian_n or_o priest_n thereof_o have_v first_o examine_v hear_v or_o convince_v they_o at_o the_o least_o called_z summon_v &_o proclaim_v they_o to_o the_o outlawrie_n or_o otherwise_o after_o exact_v observe_v of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o law_n do_v you_o use_v my_o master_n to_o send_v even_o the_o rank_a thief_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o gallows_n without_o other_o form_n of_o law_n will_v you_o then_o execute_v your_o passion_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o great_a christian_a prince_n that_o heaven_n have_v permit_v to_o be_v bear_v capable_a of_o rule_v you_o whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v or_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o right_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o without_o hear_v or_o summons_n either_o understanding_n of_o his_o reazon_n be_v the_o manner_n to_o proceed_v in_o such_o cause_n to_o come_v with_o the_o sword_n draw_v and_o force_v man_n to_o believe_v you_o at_o whatsoever_o price_n will_v you_o be_v his_o judge_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o be_v arm_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o good_n shall_v the_o pope_n who_o reformation_n be_v chief_o in_o question_n be_v his_o party_n no_o no_o war_n and_o weapon_n be_v never_o mean_v to_o atteyne_v to_o union_n if_o one_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a man_n use_v to_o light_v he_o and_o not_o to_o cut_v his_o throat_n if_o he_o be_v infect_v he_o must_v be_v wash_v not_o drown_v if_o he_o be_v sick_a tend_v he_o end_v he_o not_o who_o so_o will_v reunite_v the_o church_n must_v seek_v to_o bring_v back_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o to_o call_v again_o such_o as_o have_v stray_v for_o on_o the_o other_o side_n war_n and_o rigour_n tend_v to_o stay_v and_o root_v they_o out_o not_o to_o bring_v they_o again_o but_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o at_o all_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n for_o so_o man_n may_v say_v we_o have_v but_o a_o bad_a cause_n in_o hand_n when_o in_o lieu_n of_o reason_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o force_v but_o christian_n what_o must_v you_o then_o do_v as_o man_n capable_a of_o reason_n you_o must_v convince_v the_o king_n of_o
viscerum_fw-la patris_fw-la primo_fw-la geniti_fw-la excludet_fw-la secundò_fw-la genitum_fw-la libert_n the_o five_o consideration_n be_v take_v ab_fw-la exemplo_fw-la patroni_fw-la qui_fw-la uni_fw-la ex_fw-la liberis_fw-la assignavit_fw-la libertum_fw-la to_o who_o and_o to_o his_o he_o be_v due_a &_o illis_fw-la extantibus_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la locus_fw-la so_o then_o the_o law_n custom_n and_o public_a ordnance_n have_v call_v the_o elder_a and_o to_o he_o assign_v y_o it_o right_o of_o the_o realm_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o any_o other_o but_o he_o or_o his_o be_v sufficient_a so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o take_v up_o that_o succession_n which_o the_o right_a of_o eldership_n have_v give_v he_o march_n the_o sixth_o reason_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o siefe_n and_o vasselag_n be_v considerable_a in_o realm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d rule_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o beneficio_fw-la quod_fw-la feudum_fw-la appellant_n nepos_fw-la ex_fw-la filio_fw-la solus_fw-la succedit_fw-la and_o in_o default_n of_o he_o only_o the_o uncle_n be_v call_v to_o the_o say_a succession_n notwithstanding_o our_o writer_n dare_v false_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o allege_v the_o text_n that_o make_v ad_fw-la literam_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o against_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v as_o much_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o crown_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o say_a stefe_n final_o edict_n without_o doubt_n the_o right_n of_o eldership_n be_v a_o quality_n that_o pass_v to_o every_o of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o second_o from_o the_o second_o to_o the_o three_o and_o so_o consequent_o as_o do_v the_o head_n of_o succession_n ordain_v by_o the_o praetor_n edict_n de_fw-fr liberis_fw-la ad_fw-la agnatos_fw-la &_o the_o his_o ad_fw-la cognatos_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la successionem_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a de_fw-la gradu_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la potiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la de_fw-la capite_fw-la in_o caput_fw-la so_o as_o post_fw-la omnes_fw-la liberorum_fw-la gradus_fw-la vocantur_fw-la agnati_fw-la post_fw-la universos_fw-la agnatos_fw-la cognati_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v the_o first_o head_n who_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o issue_n the_o other_o head_n be_v of_o the_o second_o bear_v who_o degree_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n 6_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o cause_n one_o especial_a reason_n for_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n which_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o be_v that_o his_o say_a uncle_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o nevewe_n the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o lady_n margaret_n of_o france_n acquit_v demiss_v yield_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n all_z and_o every_o the_o right_n &_o tle_n voice_n and_o action_n present_a &_o to_o come_v that_o any_o way_n may_v to_o he_o apperteyne_a as_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o bourbon_n express_o acknowledge_v his_o say_a nevewe_n the_o lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n for_o the_o true_a son_n heir_n successor_n 6._o and_o in_o all_o and_o by_o all_o representer_n of_o the_o senioritie_n of_o the_o say_a house_n to_o think_v therefore_o now_o to_o go_v against_o the_o say_a renunciation_n make_v under_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o succession_n in_o this_o realm_n comprise_v under_o this_o general_a eldership_n of_o his_o late_a brother_n the_o lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n since_o spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la commissi_fw-la &_o conditionis_fw-la in_o certum_fw-la remitti_fw-la poterit_fw-la yea_o that_o iusiurandum_fw-la rewnciationi_fw-la interpositum_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la ut_fw-la obseruari_fw-la possit_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la dispendio_fw-la also_o that_o by_o the_o cannon_n law_n a_o renunciation_n confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n can_v not_o be_v break_v beside_o that_o the_o renunciation_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o donation_n in_o the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n whereby_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n to_o the_o say_a lady_n of_o france_n be_v more_o easy_o accomplish_v and_o by_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o the_o child_n of_o the_o say_a matrimony_n may_v be_v endamage_v which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v especial_o because_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n can_v allege_v no_o likelihood_n of_o hurt_n through_o his_o minority_n force_n or_o other_o cause_n of_o restitution_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n his_o nevewe_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v young_a and_o under_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n authority_n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a do_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o siluius_n king_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v prefer_v before_o julus_n his_o elder_a brother_n ascanius_n son_n but_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o argument_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o ascanius_n die_v not_o in_o his_o father_n aeneas_n time_n but_o have_v wear_v the_o crown_n 38._o year_n or_o there_o about_o after_o his_o decease_n and_o when_o he_o die_v the_o succession_n thereof_o be_v restore_v to_o siluius_n to_o who_o it_o right_o do_v apperteyne_a as_o be_v the_o true_a inheritance_n of_o his_o mother_n lavinia_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o aeneas_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n land_v in_o italy_n with_o his_o son_n ascanius_n and_o so_o well_o order_v his_o affair_n that_o he_o marry_v lavinia_n daughter_n to_o latinus_n king_n of_o alba_n longa_n who_o he_o afterward_o succeed_v &_o of_o that_o marriage_n beget_v siluius_n so_o that_o ascanius_n reign_n over_o the_o latin_n in_o italy_n be_v by_o tyranny_n and_o without_o any_o available_a or_o more_o apparent_a title_n than_o the_o sword_n for_o the_o realm_n belong_v to_o siluius_n in_o the_o right_n of_o his_o mother_n lavinia_n second_o they_o allege_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n of_o sparta_n 3._o between_o agesilaus_n and_o his_o nenewe_n leotichides_n son_n to_o his_o elder_a brother_n agis_n whereby_o the_o uncle_n be_v prefer_v and_o the_o diaden_a royal_a to_o he_o adjudge_v but_o herein_o i_o will_v also_o desire_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o y_fw-es â—_o reason_n that_o pausanias_n yield_v for_o you_o â—_o say_a judgement_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o father_n agis_n denounce_v a_o bastard_n who_o in_o such_o case_n the_o ephore_n common_o believe_v as_o appear_v by_o a_o fore_a judgement_n long_o before_o by_o they_o give_v in_o the_o person_n of_o demaratus_n libro_fw-la who_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v because_o of_o the_o like_a speech_n use_v by_o his_o father_n ariston_n &_o in_o his_o place_n as_o unsufficient_a be_v substitute_v his_o cousin_n leotichides_n their_o three_o example_n have_v yet_o less_o appearance_n 62._o and_o be_v of_o gontran_n king_n of_o orleans_n of_o the_o son_n of_o clotaire_n the_o first_o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o childebert_n son_n to_o his_o brother_n sigisbert_n king_n of_o metz_n in_o the_o succession_n of_o cherebert_n king_n of_o paris_n for_o they_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v by_o force_n either_o that_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o say_v cherebert_n be_v divide_v even_o in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o the_o say_v sigisbert_n father_n to_o the_o say_v childebert_n among_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o that_o afterward_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o say_a gontran_n be_v the_o strong_a when_o fredegond_n have_v procure_v the_o death_n of_o sigisbert_n which_o soon_o after_o gontran_n repent_v and_o have_v no_o child_n adopt_v his_o nevewe_n childebert_n who_o in_o the_o end_n enjoy_v all_o his_o possession_n the_o four_o be_v of_o honoricus_n son_n to_o gisericus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o wandale_n 3._o who_o be_v prefer_v before_o gondabundus_fw-la son_n to_o genson_n the_o say_v gizericus_fw-la elder_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o shall_v withal_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o say_a gesericus_n the_o father_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n import_v as_o say_v procopius_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o elder_a of_o his_o child_n to_o succeed_v he_o which_o peradventure_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o ancient_a nomades_n 16._o among_o who_o say_v strabo_n the_o prerogative_n of_o year_n be_v religious_o observe_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o sentence_n pass_v for_o corbis_n the_o elder_a against_o orsna_n his_o cousin_n 3._o and_o son_n to_o the_o last_o king_n who_o controversy_n be_v decide_v by_o a_o combat_n but_o in_o france_n we_o regard_v not_o the_o age_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o senioritie_n wherein_o the_o nevewe_n continue_v by_o substitution_n of_o he_o in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o his_o father_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o son_n the_o like_a be_v observe_v in_o barnarde_n son_n to_o pepin_n charles_n the_o great_a
matter_n wherein_o can_v no_o room_n or_o place_n be_v find_v but_o for_o one_o in_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o prefer_v nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o uncle_n who_o natural_o be_v near_o rather_o than_o the_o nevew_n who_o can_v not_o be_v so_o account_v but_o by_o the_o fiction_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n &_o the_o unproper_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n proximus_fw-la haered_a which_o be_v yet_o more_o odious_a because_o it_o contain_v alteration_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o the_o near_a only_a be_v admit_v to_o succession_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n the_o emperor_n decius_n speak_v to_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o decease_a write_v unto_o thou_o rather_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n do_v the_o inheritance_n belong_v then_o to_o thy_o brother_n child_n who_o be_v in_o the_o three_o because_o also_o in_o case_n of_o inheritance_n we_o admit_v rather_o the_o immediate_a cause_n then_o that_o which_o be_v far_o of_o according_a to_o you_o â—_o that_o be_v argue_v de_fw-fr eo_fw-la qui_fw-la filio_fw-la impuberi_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la formula_fw-la substituerat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la sibi_fw-la haeres_fw-la esset_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinean_a the_o three_o say_v matem_fw-la that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o nevewe_v who_o be_v near_a than_o the_o elder_a brother_n son_n in_o both_o age_n and_o degree_n thus_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v more_o capable_a so_o that_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o concern_v the_o nevewe_n posth_n the_o cause_n of_o birthright_n cease_v the_o effect_n also_o shall_v be_v none_o because_o a_o case_n by_o law_n omit_v be_v to_o be_v adiudhed_n os_fw-la omit_v otherwise_o this_o writer_n add_v a_o trim_a consequence_n which_o import_v that_o in_o the_o case_n now_o in_o question_n the_o child_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n prince_n of_o conde_n be_v four_o in_o number_n shall_v divide_v with_o their_o uncle_n the_o say_a lord_n of_o bourbon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n their_o cousin_n whereby_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n or_o portion_n the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o reason_n may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o nevewe_n only_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o this_o action_n we_o regard_v he_o as_o substitute_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o his_o late_a father_n right_a and_o yet_o not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a fiction_n or_o privilege_n whatsoever_o as_o they_o say_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n natural_a motion_n whereby_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o live_v so_o long_o as_o the_o son_n remeyn_v and_o the_o senne_n be_v term_v the_o natural_a portion_n of_o his_o father_n body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o odious_a explication_n but_o by_o our_o man_n be_v call_v a_o extensive_a interpretation_n by_o natural_a reason_n induce_v which_o never_o be_v forbid_v but_o contrariwise_o have_v always_o just_o be_v receive_v in_o caces_fw-la most_o strice_o observe_v and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o bear_v even_o the_o least_o alteration_n that_o may_v be_v consequent_o therefore_o although_o before_o justinian_o brother_n child_n can_v not_o concur_v with_o their_o uncle_n in_o collateral_a line_n because_o the_o ancient_n will_v not_o corrupt_v but_o so_o little_a as_o may_v be_v the_o degree_n of_o kindered_a yet_o this_o prince_n consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o make_v this_o substitution_n and_o paternal_a continuation_n in_o direct_a ligue_n then_o in_o collateral_a caeterùm_fw-la also_o that_o nature_n of_o herself_o be_v each_o way_n alike_o he_o do_v just_o and_o natual_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o successive_a lignes_fw-la continue_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o substitution_n and_o succession_n of_o his_o posterity_n which_o have_v also_o be_v imitate_v in_o feudall_a custom_n resid_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a so_o that_o to_o omit_v nothing_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la nec_fw-la prio_fw-la aetate_fw-la nec_fw-la gradu_fw-la propior_fw-la patruus_fw-la iudicari_fw-la poterit_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la huius_fw-la successionis_fw-la in_o nepote_fw-la conspicimus_fw-la the_o effect_n whereof_o shall_v withal_o ensue_v without_o think_v this_o case_n omit_v since_o that_o by_o natural_a interpretation_n a_o other_o like_a to_o the_o first_o do_v follow_v or_o rather_o to_o say_v the_o same_o which_o be_v consider_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o the_o second_o brother_n can_v complain_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v or_o constitute_v some_o real_a servitude_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n land_n arcend_v which_o afterward_o be_v obtain_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o and_o diverse_a heir_n of_o who_o every_o one_o use_v that_o whole_a service_n so_o as_o if_o the_o manner_n thereby_o be_v over_o sore_o charge_v yet_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o serve_a manor_n compel_v to_o suffer_v it_o as_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o marvellous_a unlearned_a be_v the_o consequence_n that_o our_o attorney_n make_v when_o he_o say_v because_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n will_v have_v like_o degree_n of_o proximity_n as_o his_o uncle_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o the_o late_a lord_n prince_n of_o cond_n may_v say_v as_o much_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n of_o navarres_n reason_n have_v no_o community_n with_o the_o pretence_n that_o this_o man_n imagine_v of_o other_o because_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n represent_v the_o elder_a and_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n &_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o substitution_n he_o exclude_v not_o his_o cousin_n only_o be_v child_n to_o the_o young_a but_o also_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v more_o capable_a than_o they_o whereby_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o rule_n praescrip_n if_o i_o overcome_v he_o that_o overcom_v thou_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o overcome_v thou_o consider_v that_o the_o realm_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n be_v not_o yet_o subject_a iudicio_fw-la familiae_fw-la hercis_o neither_o can_v brook_v the_o light_n of_o two_o sun_n 9_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o annswer_v the_o deduction_n of_o james_n de_fw-fr per._n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o robert_n king_n of_o sicill_n lewes_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_z robert_z earl_n of_o arthois_n succeed_v not_o charles_n y_fw-fr â—_o fair_a king_n of_o france_n but_o that_o philip_n earl_n of_o valois_n his_o cousin_n germane_a obtain_v it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n to_o the_o decease_a king_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o arthois_n in_o the_o 8._o and_o the_o king_n of_o sicill_n in_o the_o 7._o but_o immediate_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o again_o when_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o bourbon_n be_v also_o in_o the_o 4._o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n shall_v as_o soon_o have_v succeed_v not_o that_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n non_fw-la deferatur_fw-la proximiori_fw-la agnato_fw-la but_o i_o say_v first_o that_o we_o have_v more_o then_o sufficient_o verify_v that_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n of_o navarre_n be_v not_o ulterior_fw-la gradu_fw-la than_o the_o say_a lord_n cardinal_n his_o uncle_n and_o that_o according_a to_o natural_a and_o civil_a reason_n but_o i_o will_v moreover_o add_v in_o the_o example_n by_o this_o writer_n propound_v that_o the_o proximity_n of_o degree_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o allege_v judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o phil._n of_o valois_n but_o it_o be_v because_o certain_o when_o once_o the_o succession_n of_o a_o realm_n be_v enter_v one_o line_n and_o progeny_n the_o rest_n of_o all_o that_o branch_n must_v fail_v before_o we_o may_v pass_v into_o a_o other_o or_o inhable_a the_o same_o how_o near_o soever_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a because_o since_o the_o kingdom_n be_v get_v to_o their_o kinsman_n they_o all_o be_v account_v more_o capable_a than_o any_o other_o kindred_n feudorum_fw-la exemplo_fw-la wherein_o to_o they_o only_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o line_n whereof_o the_o decease_a be_v the_o commodity_n do_v apperteyne_a and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v say_v ad_fw-la proximiores_fw-la deferri_fw-la because_o these_o be_v account_v proximiores_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o other_o lignes_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o feudall_a case_n 50._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n of_o sicil_n neither_o the_o earl_n of_o arthois_n can_v pretend_v nothing_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n which_o once_o obtain_v to_o s._n lewes_n exclude_v the_o line_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a who_o descend_v of_o robert_n earl_n of_o arthois_n
the_o tyrant_n tormentor_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o abuser_n of_o the_o honour_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n let_v they_o mark_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o absalon_n and_o achitophel_n his_o counsellor_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o david_n of_o adonias_n athalia_fw-la and_o infinite_a other_o who_o with_o their_o conspiraty_n have_v dye_v in_o confusion_n and_o misery_n oh_o noble_a frenchman_n will_v you_o abide_v in_o the_o world_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o look_v upon_o but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o hasten_v and_o advance_v the_o curse_a drift_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o flowerdeluce_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o house_n to_o who_o only_o you_o do_v owe_v your_o condition_n your_o wealth_n and_o your_o very_a life_n not_o in_o courtesy_n and_o honesty_n only_o but_o by_o god_n express_a commandment_n who_o have_v therewith_o burden_v your_o conscience_n will_v you_o more_o then_o villanous_o forgo_v that_o great_a commendation_n which_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o great_o commend_v and_o honour_v in_o you_o for_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o jealous_a of_o the_o hononr_n and_o service_n of_o your_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o their_o blood_n than_o any_o nation_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v you_o stand_v as_o instrument_n and_o offer_v the_o ladder_n to_o those_o y_fw-es â—_o wrongful_o will_v make_v themselves_o king_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o commit_v the_o most_o abominable_a felony_n that_o ever_o be_v conspire_v do_v you_o not_o plain_o see_v that_o those_o who_o do_v solicit_v you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o uphoulde_v you_o as_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o such_o as_o your_o enemy_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o who_o both_o you_o and_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o pasture_v the_o next_o day_n after_o be_v it_o not_o most_o certain_a that_o they_o can_v pretend_v since_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o king_n i_o will_v speak_v without_o sâ—atterie_n as_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v know_v of_o his_o majesty_n of_o who_o the_o least_o of_o they_o can_v not_o say_v the_o pertinent_a occasion_n of_o his_o discontentment_n but_o yet_o when_o god_n shall_v have_v wrought_v his_o will_n upon_o he_o be_v you_o not_o certain_a who_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n live_v you_o not_o under_o a_o christian_a monarchy_n that_o have_v law_n establish_v for_o that_o purpose_n will_v you_o live_v to_o be_v call_v corrupter_n and_o perturber_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o crown_n under_o the_o which_o and_o by_o the_o succession_n whereof_o your_o father_n have_v obtain_v and_o leave_v unto_o you_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o title_n of_o nobility_n which_o you_o bear_v what_o ween_v you_o the_o curious_a posterity_n may_v think_v of_o you_o when_o they_o find_v it_o write_v that_o the_o french_a nobility_n take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n to_o name_v unto_o he_o a_o successor_n and_o under_o the_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o authority_n respect_n &_o honour_n unto_o he_o due_a even_o by_o he_o that_o shall_v succeed_v he_o according_a to_o the_o salic_a law_n who_o with_o this_o declaration_n shall_v still_o be_v assist_v by_o these_o firebrand_n of_o this_o time_n to_o the_o end_n to_o make_v he_o withstand_v and_o eclipse_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o his_o majesty_n what_o opinion_n will_v you_o wish_v christian_a prince_n to_o conceive_v of_o your_o fidelity_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o regard_n of_o your_o bond_n to_o this_o crown_n you_o shall_v have_v assist_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o your_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n will_v you_o your_o king_n shall_v have_v occasion_n of_o ielouzy_n against_o he_o who_o they_o pretend_v to_o cause_v to_o be_v nominate_v who_o also_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v advance_v he_o may_v be_v persuade_v to_o lift_v his_o horn_n over_o high_a and_o so_o to_o become_v a_o censor_n over_o his_o lord_n to_o be_v brief_a i_o tell_v you_o the_o world_n can_v never_o bear_v two_o sun_n what_o great_a recompense_n may_v you_o hope_v for_o of_o stranger_n that_o you_o know_v not_o then_o of_o your_o natural_a prince_n who_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a will_n have_v establish_v over_o you_o be_v it_o not_o felicity_n enough_o for_o you_o to_o be_v bear_v man_n to_o be_v make_v christian_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o frenchman_n see_v you_o not_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n be_v but_o the_o vizard_n and_o pretence_n to_o run_v into_o arm_n for_o the_o glut_n of_o their_o ambition_n there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o likelihood_n in_o their_o deed_n when_o they_o will_v name_v a_o successor_n above_o 60._o year_n old_a break_a and_o crooked_a to_o succeed_v a_o young_a king_n healthy_a lusty_a moderate_a in_o his_o exercize_n and_o manner_n of_o diet_n yea_o and_o all_o this_o contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o law_n not_o only_o of_o this_o realm_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o the_o best_a order_a estate_n that_o ever_o be_v whereby_o together_o with_o infinite_a reason_n i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n to_o who_o the_o same_o shall_v apperteyne_a shall_v i_o with_o cicero_n speak_v of_o cesar_n and_o pompey_n tell_v you_o all_o they_o here_o offer_v unto_o we_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it image_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o bourbon_n but_o will_v set_v up_o their_o own_o they_o will_v with_o that_o good_a man_n arm_v themselves_o and_o become_v more_o king_n than_o he_o who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o love_v more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o love_v themselves_o better_a even_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o your_o honour_n life_n memory_n and_o reputation_n if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n so_o that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o when_o they_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o infinite_a murder_n robbery_n and_o spoil_n for_o the_o let_v whereof_o as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o mishap_n or_o destruction_n that_o we_o attend_v of_o such_o civil_a war_n as_o under_o this_o contention_n be_v brew_v let_v we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o to_o order_v our_o heart_n in_o one_o consent_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o the_o end_n according_a thereunto_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o next_o after_o god_n we_o owe_v all_o and_o after_o the_o divine_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o above_o all_o let_v we_o also_o weet_v that_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o cause_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n to_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o royal_a dignity_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v away_o our_o king_n without_o issue_n capable_a of_o y_fw-fr e_o crown_n and_o together_o with_o he_o who_o for_o we_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o bless_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n let_v we_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v among_o we_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n and_o good_a will_n unto_o man_n amen_n finis_fw-la sigisbert_n in_o his_o chron._n sigisb_n fol._n 233._o idem_fw-la fol._n 595._o idem_fw-la fol._n 596._o idem_fw-la fol._n 597._o idem_fw-la fol._n 599._o idem_fw-la fol._n 601._o sigis._n in_o his_o chron._n heman_n in_o his_o contraction_n of_o chron._n idem_fw-la sigis._n fol._n 611._o idem_fw-la fol._n 612._o idem_fw-la fol._n eodem_fw-la munster_n cosmog_n sanso_n in_o his_o chron._n vign_n in_o the_o orig_n of_o the_o french_a leg_n salique_a lib._n p._n ca._n 26_o paul_n aem._n in_o philip._n vale_n council_n vol._n 2._o cap._n 4._o fol._n 739._o i._o vel_fw-la agnatis_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr relig_n l._n ius_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la c._n cod_n ign._n in_o disput_fw-la a_o rex_fw-la franc._n recog_n snp_a mol._n in_o con_fw-la paris_n tit_n p._n ff_o 8._o bald._n in_o ff_n unic_n de_fw-fr feud_n march_n joh._n de_fw-fr teran_n in_o lib._n count_n reb_fw-mi reg_fw-la tract_n p_o art_n p._n council_n 9_o 10._o 11._o &_o 12._o guil._n de_fw-fr month._n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr suc_n reg_fw-la franc._n l._n 9_o ff_n desp_n l._n 32._o parag_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la spon_n same_o ff_n de_fw-fr don_n it_o vir_fw-la l._n 66._o ff_n de_fw-fr iur_fw-fr dot_v l._n 65._o ff_n de_fw-fr don_n it_o vir_fw-la l._n 30._o ff_n quand_fw-fr die_v leg_n ccd_a â—_o 10._o ff_n de_fw-mi con_v &_o the_o monst_a l._n 13._o parag_n si_fw-la minor_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n iul_a de_fw-fr adult_n l._n 4._o ff_n de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr nupt_n l._n 17._o &_o 18_o ff_n de_fw-fr